lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,600
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 5, 2023 4:12:12 GMT
prompt 1
Adriel is a person stuck in a cats body, cursed by an evil witch. And only true loves kiss can free him and turn him back into a human! He can't use magic or speak or anything! He roams the streets of England hoping to find someone to take him in and love him. And then he finds Art.
Prompt 2:
Adriel is just sitting eating breakfast. Enjoying the day. Enjoying his food. No plans or anything. Just a nice day of relaxation. Everything should be fine. But then suddenly a portal opened up and another him, though slightly different, pops out claiming that Adriels world is in danger and HE will be the cause of the end of the world if he doesn't jump into the portal with Alternate Universe Adriel right now!!
Prompt 3:
Adriel finds out that one of his random one nights with a woman ended up with a child.
- He founds out by accident (such as running into her with a child that looks suspiciously like him or something) - The child is at least five years old and has no idea hes their father/ they are part Navajo ect - He is currently in a very commited relationship with Art and is unsure how this new development will affect their relationship, or what the child will think about him and Art being a couple ect - The mother is perfectly fine being a single mother and has no strong opinion about Adriel being in her or the childs life. Yes its his kid but they were just a one night stand and if he has no want to do anything with the child then he has every right not to. Or if he does, its his kid and he has a right to see the child. She will leave it completel to Adriel
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 5, 2023 8:25:11 GMT
Adriel was absolutely an ambush predator, and when Art froze up in his arms after he had ambushed with the information about the Playwitch centerfold, he took the opportunity to test Art's response by licking his neck. He felt how Art felt a bolt of pleasure even as he jumped and hissed like a startled cat, so he pulled Art's back up against his chest despite the struggles to go properly for his neck like his instincts demanded. "Adriel I uhm... You love me?" His witch was asking a stupid question that didn't need an answer so he just reached around to the buttons on Art's vest and started popping them off since he still wasn't very good at unbuttoning things without extra care, and he didn't have the patience to care about the stupid buttons on a stupid vest. "I.. Fine but..." Art started to say, only he tugged off the vest while he nipped Art's neck. "Eh? Adriel?" Art started to try to step away from him, but he snagged up the back of Art's shirt to pull Art back against him, then there was a tearing sound of buttons and seams as he ripped the shirt down to bare Art's delicate shoulder so he could bite into the meaty part to keep his mate still while he finished tearing off the rest of the shirt. "EEK!" Art was terrified at the rough handling, but Adriel could also feel how turned on his own desperation was making Art. He went still so that Adriel didn't have to bite down too hard, and with the shirt gone, Adriel went for the button at the top of Art's pants with one hand while the other went to play with Art's nipple. "No, Adriel wait-" Art tried to protest, but he yelped again when the top button was ripped off and his pants and useless underwear was pulled halfway down his thigh, then really screamed when Adriel pushed him down over the arm of the couch while removing his careful bite hold on Art's shoulder. "Give me a minute, let's talk!" Art had not wanted to talk about sex at all before, so Adriel saw no reason why he would now. He used his left leg to pin Art's pants up against the couch to minimize Art's flailing legs while his right hand pinned Art's upper body down on the couch, and he used his left hand to pull Art's left butt cheek away to reveal the hole there that the playwitch people said was what men used to penetrate each other. He felt a real spike of fear shoot through Art then though, so rather than lick it like he was originally going to, he started from the tailbone and slowly ran his tongue up Art's back. Art shivered and wiggled under him as Art felt very good from what Adriel was doing, but he earnestly started trying to escape as well. "No, please Adriel!" Art whined as he tried to get his arms under him for leverage, but his poor little mate was new to feeling this type of pleasure to actually have any strength to get out of his current pin. "No, the couch will get dirty! Your favorite couch!" It was a velvet couch that Adriel absolutely fell in love with when he saw it and had to immediately bring it home. It was so soft and plush that it was easy to sink into the pillows and cushions to take a nice nap while Art read his books on the shorter end of it. It was soft enough for Art to not get hurt while he manhandled him on it, too, and Art knew spells to clean so it wouldn't stay dirty for too long. He sank his teeth into a certain spot on Art's other shoulder, and Art shuddered and moaned and went still under him. It was nice that the submission spot on many other animals worked on humans, too. It was a spot that took the fight out of a fighting mate and made them unable to control their body from several seconds up to a minute that usually felt very good, but it only worked if there was enough adrenaline or fight because of the hypersensitivity and pressure point. It was actually something Adriel had read up on when he was trying to figure out his own biology as a hydra and compare it to lizard and snake habits just in case he ever did find someone to mate. Adriel's poor witch was very confused about why his own body had done that and why he had just accidentally drooled on the couch. Adriel used the brief moment he had granted himself to pull and tear his own shirt off, and tossed on the ground by Art's own discarded clothes then quickly kicked off his shoes. Silk was a lot easier to tear, so he had time for both before his hands were on Art's waist, and then he removed his teeth to flip Art around onto his back on the couch itself. He latched his mouth on Art's nipples, and Art yelped and grabbed his horns and tried to tug him off. "No, BAD ADRIEL!" Art shouted as he tried to pull his mouth away even as his back arched up with the suction. "Nnnggh, no, Adriel stop! NO ICE CREAM!" Adriel's leg moved between Art's partially bound ones to pin his pants to the couch so his legs were pinned as well while he ignored the ice cream ban - he was after a very different kind of cream thank you very much. "Adriel!" Art whined, then burst into laughter and tried to wiggle away because licked and sucking down the side along the ribs was extremely ticklish for the witch. Adriel had to pin Art's shoulders down to the couch as he made his way to Art's very hard and leaking penis, but he paused when Art grabbed a pillow to hit the top of his head only to end up getting stuffing everywhere because it ripped on his horns. "Uh... Oops?" Adriel snorted at Art's sheepish expression as Art held the mangled pillow, then lowered his head to run his tongue from Art's base to the tip, then eagerly lapped up the leaking liquid there. "No, don't, that's dirty!" Art said as he used the rip pillow like a shield to try to push Adriel's head away, but he ignored it to suck Art's head into his mouth, and Art moaned and bucked his hips up. "No, no bad Adriel oh my god what are you doooing?!" 'Gently suck while rubbing your tongue on the penis, then continue to do that as you bob your head up and down,' is what Adriel had been told to do for this part. Yes, he had seen many animals mating in the wild, but this was not something that animals did unless they were cleaning themselves with their tongue so he followed that set of instructions while taking his cue from Art's feelings as to what was good and what wasn't. No teeth - not even brushing it against the skin - but definitely the tongue stuff. Art was so insensate with pleasure after a minute that he was moaning and pushing the pillow down, and bucking up into Adriel's mouth to get more of his dick in. 'Some men need to come once before really getting into the fun things to take the edge off, but others can only do it once before they get tired and fall asleep,' was another thing he was told. There was apparently no way to tell what a person was beforehand, either - he was told it would just be a lot of experimentation and practice to understand the other's body. Adriel had done a lot of exploration of his own while Art was at work - it was actually a fun way to pass the day and sometimes he would lose track of time until Art was about to come home. Art had almost caught him a couple times, actually, but he had his hydra form to hide in on those occasions when Art would walk into the house. It still felt weird to only have one penis as a human, but he didn't think Art's small hole could take two in them if his human body had two. "What?!" Art screeched, then started twisting to try to get out of Art's mouth. "No, you don't have... I don't remember seeing two!" Adriel pinned Art down harder and let Art's penis pop out of his mouth so he could lick it. He said he didn't have two penis as a human! "Oh my god you think such weird things! Off! We need to talk first!" Adriel disagreed, and he sucked Art's balls into his mouth while Art tossed the useless and deflated pillow to the side to grab his horns to try to pull him off. Adriel moved his hands from Art's shoulders to his nipples while Art tugged, and it wasn't long before his mate was arguing his verbal no's while he squirmed his physical yesses into the touches and Adriel's mouth. The bent position was very uncomfortable though, so Adriel dropped to his knees on the carpeted floor, pulled his head back and tossed it to shake off Art's hands, then grabbed the back of Art's thighs and pulled them up so his weight was on his upper back. His mate was crafty, though. "Adriel - what are you - no!" he yelped, and clamped his legs together while he twisted so he landed on his stomach. Adriel had to scramble to flatten Art down on the couch with his own body, but that put them in a proper mating position that they had called 'doggy style.' "No, please I promise I will talk about it!" Art wailed as he thrashed, and but Adriel put his hand down in between Art's shoulderblades to keep him down so he could use his right hand to start removing Art's shoe. "Over ice cream! We can have ice cream while we talk about it!" Art still couldn't even say the word. "Sex! I can say it we can talk about it okay?!" Adriel knew his little witch very well and was sure Art would just try to go back to avoiding or only acknowledge the bare minimum. They both loved each other, were witch and familiar, and they both wanted sex, so there was nothing more to talk about. Art very much hated - ah, there went one shoe, he swapped hands to get the other - yes, Art hated when Adriel got too close to other females or let them touch him, or even other males, and he still remembered Art's anguish when he thought Sarah might get his attention. Boring and Stupid Sarah. As if he would find something like that to be mate material. "I just - those were -" Art tried to babble, and Adriel shifted so he could pull Art's pants off while he kept Art pinned down with a hand. "I'm not ready!" The pants were tossed to the side, and he used that free hand to pull Art's buttcheeks apart so he could lick the hole. "Noooo, Adriel, bad that is dirty YOU WILL GET WORMS!" Adriel was not stupid and he could feel the lie in that and how good it felt for Art if he would stop being so uncomfortable about it! He released Art's buttcheek while he pressed the tip of his tongue against Art's opening, and then his hand went around Art's waist to start stroking his penis. "I'm just -nnnggg- no, it dooooeeesn't," Art moaned out, flailing his hands to fling more pillows, but his aim was horrible and he froze up when Adriel started to press his tongue in. "Oh my god oh my god what are you doooing?" Art was rather fond of that last question - it was a stupid one since it was very obvious what Adriel was doing. If Adriel tried to have Art mount him, Art would just flee, but Art was very much not the dominant one in their relationship so that was a moot point anyway. "Wait, what?!" Art yelped, but Adriel was firmly holding him down as he 'tongue fucked' him, and he felt embarrassment flood through Art as he used that term in his head. "Nnnn, Adriel pleeaase!" Adriel released Art's penis since Art was starting to get light headed from the feelings of mortification, pleasure, discomfort, and confusion, and he reached into his pocket to pull out the lubrication he was told he had to use, and use a lot of. Yes, the couch and the carpet was going to get very very messy tonight, and Art probably would not be walking around very well tomorrow, but he was told if he was very careful and did it right, Art would find a lot of pleasure with this, too. Patient. And Adriel was very patient even if it didn't seem so to Art. Oil spilled on his hand, his pants, and the carpet as he fumbled it open while he continued to use his tongue to open Art up, and he pulled his head back to pour more oil down Art's crack from the top until it was dripping off his balls. "What is that, what are you doing?!" Art babbled as panic started to flood him, but Adriel sent him feelings of reassurances as he started to rub his finger outside of the hole. "I don't know I don't think-" "My witch," Adriel rumbled, and he felt Art immediately relax at the possessive endearment like he usually did. "Relax, I won't hurt you. I would never hurt my witch, I love you." Art groaned, then buried his face in his arm in surrender, and Adriel very carefully slipped one of his slicked up fingers inside. "There is supposed to be a spot in here that feels good," he reassured when Art tensed up, forcing him to keep his finger still since he didn't want to hurt him. "This is also a very good position for our first time. I want to make sure it feels very good for you, so I won't enter until I know it won't hurt. My finger didn't hurt, right? Don't be afraid, Art." "I'm just... This is sooo embarrassing," Art whined, his voice muffled by his arm and the couch. "You love me?" Of course Adriel did, Art has known this for a while. "You know... It is for life? Not just... For the moment like it is for the Playwitch people you keep thinking about?" "I'm not stupid," Adriel said with a pout, then he started to wiggle his finger up and down a little. "You are also my witch for life. Just like we cannot hide our love, you cannot hide your lust, either. I did not know then, but I know you felt it from the moment you woke up with me on top of you and it is why you ran to the bathroom! Let me take care of this like I take care of everything else that is scary for you, and if it hurts you, we can stop and try again later." Art took a deep breathe, then a second one, then he nodded. "Okay," he said in a small voice, then nervously shuffled his knees just a tiny bit apart on the floor while he folded his arms under his head to hide his face better. Adriel stopped pinning Art down with his left hand and rubbed his back reassuringly as he lowered his head to kiss his butt, and he started to slowly pump his finger in and out and went deeper by only a fraction of an inch at a time. His witch was uncomfortable, but not in pain. He also wasn't fighting anymore which meant Adriel could move his kissing back up to his spine and slip his left hand down to Art's no longer hard penis to begin fondling it. His witch was so silly to scare himself so bad that he was no longer hard, but licking and then blowing the wet spot on his spine as he was fondled and penetrated got his witch feeling pleasure once more, and Adriel was rather pleased that he seemed to be doing so well at making Art happy. Being the dominant one in their relationship didn't mean controlling Art, it meant he got to take care of Art, and now that included his sexual pleasure, too. Art seemed to like that last thought since he quietly groaned and finally started to push back into his finger. It was all the way in by this point, and they were both curious what and where this g-spot Adriel was told about was. Adriel twisted his hand around to search for it, but he couldn't find it, and he could feel Art starting to feel frustrated as well, so he thought maybe there wasn't enough fingers yet and pulled it out. Art made a sound of disappointment, but at Adriel's silent prompt, he spread his knees farther apart while Adriel poured a bit more oil on the crack, and then he let go of Art's penis to spread the cheeks apart with that hand while he set down the bottle so he could watch while he pressed both fingers up against the hole. "Relax," he rumbled to Art since his silly witch tensed up again. "It is only two - your poop is bigger than that." Art flushed with embarrassment, but if Art could talk about his sandboxes and such, then there should be nothing embarrassing about Adriel's mentions of Art defecating as well. Very silly witch. Art whined in protest as he relaxed, and Adriel cut off the whine when he gently pushed his fingers in. He froze when Art felt a pinch of pain from it, but Art made a noise of frustration and wiggled his butt a little to ease the feeling, and Adriel moved his left hand to go back to fondling Art - who was still hard - and more carefully than the first time started to pump his fingers. Slow and careful really did seem to be the right way since his fingers were only at the halfway point when Art moaned because Adriel's fingers touched a spot that caused a lot of pleasure. Adriel grinned and started to rub it some more, and Art completely abandoned his inhibitions since he pushed out his ass for more while he continued to moan. When Adriel moved from fondling to stroking with the hand on Art's dick, Art's moans started to get louder like they had done earlier, and when Adriel started to push in a third finger, the pinch/pain translated to more pleasure for Art and had him spilling his seed out all over the side of the couch as he arched his back with the loudest moan yet. Watching and feeling Art cum with his fingers in his witch's ass and his hand around Art's penis nearly had Adriel coming in his own pants, and he panted as he kept rubbing that spot until Art started to squirm. There was apparently such a thing as too much pleasure, and Adriel filed it away in his mind as he pushed his three fingers in a little bit past that spot and kept them buried in there. "I'm stopping," he reassured out loud as he moved the hand around Art's cock to his lower back to rub it and soothe his witch. Art liked it more when Adriel actually spoke to him than thought to him. "Just tell me when it isn't so sensitive and we will see if you can do more than one a night. They said the first is always quickest even for the experienced, and for a first time a person only lasts a few minutes at most. They also said many can continue after a five or ten minute break though, so I am just keeping my fingers inside while we wait." Ah, and now his witch was feeling embarrassed again, but he still peeked back at Adriel with his face all red. Adriel smiled at the expression as he took his left hand back to unbutton and open up his own pants for his cock to spring out, then he started to stroke himself as he got up on his knees. Art's eyes widened, and Adriel was perfectly content to stay in the position so Art could watch rather than do what he was originally going to do, but Art buried his face in his arms with a mortified squeak so Adriel continued to move forward to lick and nibble on Art's upper back and shoulders until he came on the back of Art's legs and the couch a minute later. "Whyyy?" Art whined with even more embarrassment as Adriel nuzzled and licked the back of his neck. Adriel didn't want to work Art open just to come a minute later - he was already very close just from watching Art so he wasn't even sure if he would have gotten all the way inside before spilling. However, he knew he could go a few times from his own experiments while Art was working, and he didn't get soft until around the third time. And he could go one more after that, but not much would come out then, not like the first two times anyway. Art made a whimpering sound as he started to feel afraid again, but Adriel stayed on top of him and comforted him with his warmth, silent reassurances that he was still being careful, and he would never hurt his witch. He started moving his fingers in deeper as well, and when Art felt uncomfortable but didn't feel pain from it, he release his own penis to reach around so he could begin touching Art's once more. It was slower this time to get his little witch all eager again - he kept squirming with discomfort because he felt sticky and gross and slimy - but Adriel was very persistent and kept sucking and nibbling his neck while he fondled Art's penis until his mate was hard enough to start to stroke once more. This time he kept the stroking pleasant but not pleasurable, more of a tease really, and it forced Art to seek more pleasure from his fingers until Adriel was able to start spreading them apart to make sure Art was nice and open and ready for him. "Yes, I'm ready," Art gasped, still feeling embarrassed but also desperate for more. Adriel licked his own lips out of eagerness as he fumblingly reached for the bottle after he pulled his hand out of Art's butt, and then he spread the oil evenly once it was poured on his penis with a few strokes before he lined himself up against the hole that was still slightly open and tried to push in. They were both inexperienced, however. Adriel was confused about how tight it was and was feeling nervous about pushing in, and Art very much wanted him inside so it was him sending silent reassurances as he pushed back. Adriel released Art's member so he could hold Art's hip to push in better, and Art pushed back just as hard. They misjudged the whole thing, so Adriel ended up halfway in with the first push, and he froze because Art shouted with pain even while he himself felt a lot of pleasure. That mix got tangled up in their bond, and Adriel growled before he pushed again to sheathe himself completely making Art scream and try to wiggle away. Adriel ended up pinning him under his own weight to keep him still, but Art's wiggling kept causing him more pleasure which meant he was very much not willing to leave the tight heat wrapped around him since he finally had his mate below him. He also didn't want to cause him more pain, though, so he was keeping still while he kept Art impaled on his dick until Art finally tired himself out and went still. They both panted to catch their breaths, then Adriel started to lick and nibble on his neck while he sent apologetic feelings. They were supposed to go slow for that, but the both of them had been too eager. However, he would not be moving until Art had adjusted to this new size... Four fingers next time. "Next time?!" Art said, sounding very huffy. Possibly angry. "Damned right I am angry, you stupid lizard! That HURT!" Adriel had not meant to, and Art was also pushing back! "And then YOU PUSHED IN ALL THE WAY!" "I'm sorry," Adriel grumbled, but he slithered his hand down to Art's penis and started to touch and fondle it in the ways that Art seemed to like so far. "It was very confusing - I wanted to mate and then my mate was trying to escape so I made sure to secure our mating because you are my witch!" That was the best way to explain it, and he emphasized that Art was his and he was not willing to lose him. Ever. It was not unusual to have to fight over mates or fight for the mates themselves in the wild, and the pain/pleasure confusion had triggered his instincts to make sure his mate was his. "The bond trying to force me away because of the pain made me feel like something else was stealing my mate and I wanted you more." Art sighed even as he scowled at the couch since he could not turn his head to scowl at Adriel because he was on him. Adriel understood the scowl was for him, though. But he could also feel Art feeling conflicted and softer towards him with his honest explanation, so he nuzzled the back of Art's neck as he continued to fondle him. "I love you," he said since he knew Art very much liked hearing that out loud, and Art relaxed with a grumbling sound of discontent but no longer felt all angry. "I will make sure the rest feels good also." Art sighed with a frown, but he nodded. Adriel could tell Art would prefer more if he got out and got off, but he was willing to try so Adriel kept kissing his shoulders and then his arms until he felt Art finally start to go hard again his his hand after a few minutes of that and the fondling. He lifted himself up then so he could use his free hand to massage Art's lower back which was where most of the pain earlier had shot up to, and when Art hardened all the way, he grabbed the now half empty bottle and poured more in the spot where their bodies were joined and slowly pulled out to make sure the oil got down his length before he pushed in right before he would have slipped out. This time Adriel was very careful about not pushing in all the way - he moved in and out and only went deeper in small increments. It felt very very good so it wasn't long before he started to breathe heavily, but he was very firm about being careful and patient this time as he continued to put a few drops of oil on to make sure the inside was slick while he stroked Art's penis to make sure it felt nice for him. Finally, he figured out the angle he needed to hit that spot inside of Art properly, and Art grunted with surprise since he had been feeling borderline pain from so much stretching until then. Adriel set the bottle down then, and he released Art's member to grab his hip to really target the spot. It took several attempts to find it and hit it accurately once more, but when he did, Art really started to moan and then started to carefully push back until they had a rhythm and spot that pleased them both. Adriel's free hand moved to Art's butt then so he could start squeeze it as it flexed, and that seemed to encourage Art since they picked up their pace then. "I can't - Adriel," Art gasped out, and Adriel let go of his hip to reach around and stroke him like he wanted, then Adriel started to push in even deeper to chase his own pleasure while he pleasured Art. The only sounds in the room were their panting and moaning along with wet squelches and the slap of flesh on flesh, and then Adriel shoved in as deep as he could to cum inside of Art, and Art cried out with his own pleasure a split second later. They both saw white from how good it felt to not just cum, but also share each other's pleasure at the same time, and then Adriel collapsed on Art's back when it was over, and Art grunted at the sudden weight on him. "This is so gross and messy," was Art's first words once they caught their breaths a few minutes later as he realized just how much oil and cum was everywhere. Adriel ignored it and started licking the back of his neck. "We need a bath." "After," Adriel agreed while he silently reminded Art of what he had said earlier by moving his hips to show Art he was still hard. "Again." "Nnnngh, I can't, Adriel," Art disagreed as he wiggled. "I'm sore! And gross!" Adriel was not taking that as an answer. He wanted to make sure his witch knew he was well and truly claimed. He started moving again, but this time it was slow and lazy, more to prove a point rather than to give himself any pleasure. With his cum already inside of Art and all of the oil on them, Art was far too slick to feel actual pain even if he was uncomfortable, so Adriel ignored the renewed struggling. He kept up his slow movements and enjoyed Art's slickness until Art exhausted himself after less than a minute, and with Art now unable to fight at all, Adriel pulled out, flipped him around, pushed himself back into Art, picked up and pressed Art against his chest so he could sit down with Art impaled in his lap. "Ow, Adriel!" Art protested as he weakly tried to get up, but Adriel just grabbed Art's hands, gathered up his wrists into one hand, and held him like that as he wiggled around until his own back was against the couch so he could lean into his for support. Art was not hurting, just sore and uncomfortable and tired. "No, it hurts!" "If it hurt, then I could not do this," Adriel logically said as he released Art's wrists, guided Art's hands to his shoulders, then smiled up at him. "Keep them here, but..." Adriel unhappily frowned since he realized he forgot a part to this. "We are supposed to be kissing. I wanted to try the kissing with the tongue." Art blushed and tried to get up, but Adriel reached out to grab Art's hips and held him in that partially raised position a couple inches above his lap. Art looked a little confused, but he pushed his hips up, and Art gasped then tried to sit down except that Adriel wouldn't allow that, either. Art lifted one of his hands to grab Adriel's horn to try to shove his head back, and Adriel allowed it so he could move a fraction of an inch lower to wiggle himself down a bit more, and Art tried to squirm away without any results when he realized what Adriel planned to do. "No, wait, kisses!" he agreed, then lowered his head to plant his lips on Adriel's lips. Adriel immediately poked his tongue out to run on Art's lips, but Art kept them firmly closed so he pushed his hips up and hit Art's pleasure spot dead on with his new position. Art pulled his head back to Adriel's disappointment while Art's grip on his horn and shoulder tightened. "No, bad lizard!" Art tried to reprimand, but Adriel continued to flex his hips up while he held Art's to keep him from moving his lower body. "Nooo, I can't, Adriel!" Art really started trying to pull his horn, but Adriel kept his eyes on Art's face since the tugging wasn't very strong at all. He would be willing to slow down if Art kissed him, but he was not stopping. "Nnnn, gods why do I love you so much?!" And then finally Art gave in to Adriel's demands of kissing and trying it with tongue. He could tell that Art was initially grossed out by the exchange of saliva, but since he had slowed down yet had not stopped, Art got to the point where things were starting to feel good enough that he didn't care that there was drool involved. He started becoming even more mindful of his pace since he did want Art to feel good enough to forget that he was sore, and that meant he had to hold his own hips up in a way to just barely move his head back and forth over Art's erogenous zone until he was moaning into the kiss while stroking Adriel's horn and running his hands on his chest just like he had known Art had wanted to do many times since he had started turning into a human. His witch was a pervert who seemed perfectly happy about making himself unhappy because he thought he should feel bad about these things when it was perfectly fine to feel good and sex was normal. "Am no'!" Art half heartedly mumbled into their kiss, protesting that he did not deliberately make himself unhappy! Or a pervert. He just thought Adriel didn't want him or might leave or that it was wrong because Adriel was so innocent about these things! Adriel was very much not innocent about these things, innocence was just another silly complication from his witch, however if his witch wanted to cum, he was going to have to use his own hands or just cum on his cock because Adriel was holding him up and couldn't do it himself. Art whined, but he didn't let go of his horn or move the hand on Adriel's chest down because he was too embarrassed at the idea of touching himself, so Adriel kicked out at the coffee table to make more room which accidentally toppled it over and shattered the plate the scented candle he had brought home last week was on. Oops, oh well. Their positions was flipped around so Art was on the rug. Holding Art up was far too tiring even for him, but the broken plate was on the other side of the table so the new position worked fine. "Nooo!" Art protested since Adriel's dick had slipped out during that process, but Adriel was over him and trying to line himself properly to penetrate Art again. Art immediately wrapped his legs around Adriel's waist to make it easier, and he slid right in with a couple of thrusts and could start licking and sucking on Art's nipple while he aimed at the spot that brought Art a lot of pleasure. "Oh gods, Adriel!" Adriel wanted Art to do this to his nipples next time. "Okay, I promise just don't stop!" It was too bad that his human form didn't have more heads or flexible necks or he would be able to suck on Art's dick, too. "Nnnng, you are the pervert!" Adriel very much was, yes, and he had plans to get some toys later that he could put inside of Art so it could feel like he had eggs inside of him. "Whyyy?!" Because he really wished he could make Art pregnant over and over again, fertilize him and then feed and protect him while he was pregnant with their babies. "Yes yes yesss," Art chanted as he dug his heels into Adriel's lower back to push him in even deeper. It seemed like Art was very much on board with Adriel's imagination, so he kissed his way up to suck on and mark up Art's throat as he made his thrusts long and deep. Everyone at Art's job would know he was properly mated, and he would be very upset if Art healed them or were embarrassed about them. This time when Art came, it was only on Adriel's dick since he had wrapped his arms behind Art's shoulders to hold them well enough to keep Art from sliding up as their lovemaking turned rough. Art in turn clawed up Adriel's back as he met every thrust with a cry of pleasure. Art's prostate had gotten so sensitive that all Adriel needed to do what brush up against it rather than directly hit it, and each movement did that so his little mate did not realize he was getting rug burns or bruises, but after he came and Adriel filled him up again, all of that hit him at once and he gave a weak groan. "I think I hate you so much right now, Adriel," Art whimpered as he stayed sprawled out on the floor while Adriel licked his dick and stomach clean of his last orgasm. "My everything hurts. Even my eyelashes. No ice cream. You are grounded from ice cream. I can't go into work tomorrow! Why didn't you wait until at least Friday so I had the weekend to recover?! It's Monday and I only have enough vacation hours for half a day! I will have to owl in sick!" Adriel rocked back on his heels and gave Art a very smug smile as he lifted up one of Art's legs to look at the gaping red hole that was oozing cum an oil out on the carpet. "You wanted to talk tonight," he reminded Art, then he used a finger to push some of the cum back in before he moved to pick Art up and ignored the feeble hands trying to bat him away. "No, no more sex," he agreed since that was why Art was fighting him now. "Bath time for you. I can have baths again with you, yes? You said no more baths together since I can turn human now, but we are properly together!" Art groaned as he was lifted and went limp in a reversal of roles from once upon a time. "Yes, we can take baths together again," he sulkily grumbled. "No more sex until weekends." "Awe, my witch is so grumpy and cute," Adriel hummed with a smile, deliberately yet honestly echoing what Art had told him when he had unhappily gone limp in Art's hands for the first few days after Art had found him in the fountain because he had fought off a cat. "We will not have sex until you recover, but I refuse for only weekends. I won't leave you this tired on workdays, though. You are not allowed to heal your marks either - everyone will know you are my mate - but you can heal what hurts. I will have Leo contact the toy companies that make eggs, and we can test them so I can give proper reviews and gain sponsors in that area so we can have even more toys!" That got his witch finally stirring back to life, though it seems like he was going to be complicated over this, too, since he was rather angry. "No, bad lizard!" Art tried to yell, but he was so tired that it came out as a whine. "You can't do that, I don't want everyone to know! Private - humans don't talk about nudity or sex!" "Playwitch is very open with it," he disagreed as they entered the bathroom where he had to shift Art's weight just a bit to turn on the water. "I am also a Hydra, not a lizard! If you want, I can keep your name out of it." "That won't work, not if you want everyone to know who marked me!" Art desperately argued, and Adriel paused with a frown since Art was actually right about that. "See? So no reviews or sponsors!" The sponsorships from sex toy makers would mean a lot of free sex toys - the best sex toys just like he got the best clothes... "We can buy them, just please? Pleeaaaaase?" Oh fine, since his witch was asking so nice, but he wants ice cream. "Yes, we can have ice cream too, I unban you from ice cream!"
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 5, 2023 20:48:38 GMT
Balancing out personalities
Every person has very good, good, bad, and very bad traits. At the same time, nobody likes the same things. So how do you know which traits fall under what categories? This is where you get into 'averages.' The average person likes people who are quick-witted and funny, but on the flip side of that, they don't like people that use their wits to one up another person and they don't like it when the 'jokes' are just insults or things that only that person finds funny. There are also traits that are so broad that they do not fit into any of those categories, and it is up to the RPer to use those traits in a good or a bad way. Something like 'Highly Intelligent/Genius' or 'Strongest person in the world' could fall into those categories. There are genius people like Tony Stark whose intelligence is used in a good way, and then you have people like Moriarty with his criminal empire who uses their intelligence in an evil way. Likewise, compare Superman to Thanos or Ultron - all three of them are super strong, but they use their strengths in completely different ways. These type of traits are 'tools' - meaning neither good or bad on their own and it is how those things are used (the morality and motivation of the character) that is the trait that would determine it. When you are making and playing a character, they should only have 1 or 2 Very Bad traits at the most, 3-6 Bad trails at the most, 5-10 good traits, and 2-3 Very Good traits. Why? Nobody wants to be around an asshole with little to no redeeming qualities. Not even the villains want that! Those type of characters are 'Lone Wolf' characters or a character that has maybe one partner who is forced by circumstance to be with them like a 'life debt' or a 'childhood friend.' They might even be the leaders, though their crime syndicates/hero leagues tend to fall apart fairly quickly so they are always rebuilding or their sidekicks/partners leave them. Batman is a very good example of this - he is a 'Good Guy' in a sense, but his real and his hero personalities are shitty because he is always wearing a mask. A consummate actor and a liar, we all love Batman because he is fucking badass and has all the cool gadgets, but 'Bruce Wayne' comes across as a very shallow man who is only interested in parties, women, and cash while 'Batman' is a hardass who is willing to ignore laws, the police, and even his own sidekicks to get the job done his way. The man himself is willing to ignore loved ones and is quick to cut ties for the sake of his altar ego, and if you were the S.O. or partner of someone like this, it means you are at best coming in third because there are many other things more important than you, your feelings, or your needs for Batman. Time and again he makes this mistake with people he is close to, his own children are quick to quit the 'Robin' position to join villains or the Teenage justice league thingit, and he cannot maintain a long term relationship with anyone except for his butler and that is only because the butler has a very very strong loyalty to the family itself and is a very dutiful and honorable man. Unlike Batman. Very Bad traits are the traits that can be crippling for a character, make them refuse even things that might be beneficial, and can upset the people around them. Very Good traits are traits that people admire that the character seems to pull off/commit to almost effortlessly that most other people would find difficult or would be reluctant to do. BatmanVery Good |
| Good |
| Bad |
| Very Bad | Firm Morals |
| Protects kids/innocent |
| Highly suspicious |
| Not a team player at all | Crime fighter |
| Takes action/initiative |
| Pessimistic | | Chooses duty over relations |
|
| Overcomes his fears | | Black moods |
| Liar |
|
| Very determined |
| Playboy persona |
| 'My way or the highway' |
|
| Loves his city/people |
| Doesn't show emotion |
|
|
|
| Courageous |
| Too devoted to Batman |
| |
|
|
|
| Refuses to listen to others |
| |
|
|
|
| Rather work Solo/leader |
| |
| |
| | unethical |
|
|
Traits that would be tools would be wealth, fighting ability, intelligence, preparation, and cunning. However, in movies, shows, and comics, he is such a bad team player that he would rather be defeated than ask for help, and there are times when Superman, the Detective, or Robin has to save him at the very last moment from a fatal blow before he can turn the fight around to triumph over crime. You may wonder how someone might differentiate morals and ethics. Morals would be your own code of honor while ethics are the laws that you may or may not agree with morally, but they are in place and you would generally follow them anyway. Batman does not, so he is as much a criminal as the people he is fighting - the biggest difference between him and them is that he will not kill or target innocent. That is not to say that Batman does not have redeeming qualities, however. He uses his wealth to donate to the city and fund his crime fighting hobby. He uses his own talents to keep people protected. He doesn't just wait for things to happen - he goes out to patrol and stop things before they can happen. He becomes leader of the Justice Leave and uses his intelligent and strategic mind to coordinate them so that a group of superheroes can work together even if they do not get along. However, you can see by his good and his bad traits that he would be a horrible person to try to put in any situation that needs teamwork, friendship, love, care, or even just a nice and relaxing beachside vacation. When Teamwork is needed, even someone like Tony Stark is better to have around - yes, he is conceited and mouthy, but one of his Very Good traits is the willingness to go the extra mile for people he cares about. When the Avengers fell apart, it was because of Capt America's selfishness and refusal to learn to understand the new era he was in, and when it came back together a few years later to prepare for Thanos, it would not have been possible had Tony refused to join. The team would have fallen apart again had Rogers tried to do things without him. AdrielVery Good |
| Good | | Bad | | Very Bad | Diplomatic |
| Charismatic |
| Flippant | | Lies and omits | Morals/Hozho |
| Very giving/caring |
| Toes the line |
| Fights authority | Problem solver |
| Easy going |
| Paranoid/conspiracist |
|
| Protector |
| Fun/playful |
| Quick to move on |
| |
|
| Adaptable |
| Unattached |
| |
|
| Handsome |
| Irresponsible |
| |
|
| Dutiful |
|
|
| |
|
| Teamwork |
|
|
| |
|
|
| |
|
|
|
Adriel is his own can of worms - he is quick to form attachments, but he always has one foot out the door. He has resources but he isn't rich (or he wasn't), and most of the items he does have are just tools that he doesn't mind getting rid of or giving away since he has a mentality of impermanence due to his lifestyle of not rooting down anywhere. He will try his very best to keep his promises, but when he believes a task is impossible after coming at a problem from several angles, he will abandon it and just accept that he has had to break promises but not to to the best of his ability. He carries that guilt, and it is part of his inability to open up or trust very well after being burned a few times since he cannot stand emotional pain even if he will tank a manticore. Claw marks heal, but the spirit and the mind do not heal as well or as quickly.Adriel is can be a liar, however. When he isn't lying, he is omitting. When he lies, it is in a way that is deliberately misleading, but every once in a while he will actually tell a flat out lie if he cannot mislead or omit and does not want to admit something. At the same time, he is bluntly and brutally honest, and he has no problems opening up if he can trust a person. However, one person might be trusted with a few eggs and another with a couple, but the only person he trusts with all of his eggs are his Navajo grandfather and his English grandmother, and he highly regrets that he never trusted his father to that degree which is why he starts off willing to trust a person with an egg. If they don't care for it and it ends up shattered, he is willing to walk.He is irresponsible to the point of ignoring things if he can get away with it, or finding other means to appease people so he cannot be tied down. It is especially a thing for his tribe - he gives them gold so they don't bother him too much about Singer training, and he stays with his grandfather for lore and magic lessons while he helps his mother with her chores. The simple life in the winter helps him maintain inner harmony since it is fairly common for him to get hurt in different ways out in the world. He only shows the depth his hurt to his grandmother and his grandfather since people expect him to be strong in his profession and the White Man tribes are very strict about men not showing their weaknesses. Adriel's tool traits would be intelligence, ingenuity, survivability, fighting skills, wild spirit, and his magical ability. He is not unethical and does try to follow the laws and customs of a country he is in, and as such, he makes sure to read his contracts carefully to make sure he won't have to commit to anything illegal. If he can get away with it or it is in the defense of others, however, he has no problems with breaking laws and actually takes great delight in doing so just to upset any authority figures around. While he might omit, mislead, or lie, contracts and promises are both things he will fulfill to the best of his ability unless he is forced to break them after putting his all into it. They are also the only things that can currently tie him down to a degree. ArtemioVery Good |
| Good |
| Bad |
| Very Bad | Firm morals |
| Handsome |
| Fearful |
| Not a team player |
|
| Great stories |
| Bully |
| Socially oblivious |
|
| Determined |
| Defensive/Aggressive |
| Victim/defeatist |
|
| Goal-oriented |
| Bad self esteem |
| Doesn't change with life-altering events |
|
| Cutely excitable |
| Uncommunicative |
| Unhealthily pessimistic |
|
|
|
| Stubborn |
|
|
|
|
|
| Quick to blame others |
| |
|
|
|
| Attitude problems |
| |
|
|
|
| Very slow development |
|
|
Art is highly intelligent/genius, however he is not a team player at all. He always things he is just being victimized for things outside of his control, however from his attitude, it is very clear why it is hard for him to get any kind of promotion. Leadership positions required teamwork or the ability to strategize, however Art does not have either ability, and his own experiences with people and the world along with his social blunders and uncaring attitude from the defeatist and oblivious traits means nobody wants to be around him. He is shooting himself in the foot, and he does not realize it because he cannot see/refuses to see how his own actions towards others keeps causing the vicious cycle he is in and he doesn't want to see it or fix anything.
He has a lot of cute moments, but seeing a puppy act cute is kind of a given. His best quality is honestly how he can tell stories or make certain decisions like making sure artifacts and the like go to their proper places instead of just taking them for himself/England. He also doesn't seem like he can be bribed or bought, but his naivete means he can easily be led astray since he won't be able to realize what is happening until it is too late or he is 'saved just in time.'
Even with the prompts to this point, not much has changed with the charts. So I just want to break things down to better point out what needs to be worked on so we can hopefully move on soon since the prompts are supposed to be working for these goals. Think about what Very Good and Good traits you want to add, and which Bad/Very Bad absolutely needs to go. With the Very Bad traits, they are the types that you only want one of because they cripple character development and the character's ability to work with others when you are playing a game that requires teamwork.
Art's traits are good for a slow burn story with a lot of slow character development and life lessons, but that is a story and it makes him exceptionally hard to RP with if we want our characters to get along better. He has already shattered the egg adriel gave him, and that was after adriel gave him a lot of chances because of his circumstances and how sorry he felt for Art. Art will have to show through actions he can care for an egg before adriel will give him one.
|
|
lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,600
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 5, 2023 22:01:17 GMT
Art was a young Bagon, He was only level five, only a few weeks old from hatching from his egg. He really wasn't sure what he was going to grow up to be, most Pokemon weren't raised by their parents. Their mother just had their eggs and left. And Art didn't even have any brother or sister eggs. He was all alone. At least he was in a nice area. There was plenty of tall grass where he could roam, and battle other pokemon to try to get stronger. Of course that came with the risk of fainting, but he wouldbe fine after a few hours of rest. He wanted to level up, grow strong. And there were plenty of trees full of delicious fruits! He loved oran berries! Mm he wondered if there would ever be a trainer who would want him. He saw them occasionally, roaming the tall grass in search of pokemon. He watched as they got attacked by other pokemon and then battled with their own pokemon. He was a bit too weak to chance that. But he had seen them catch other pokemon in those magical balls. Had seen the way the trainers would give their pokemon special potions to make them feel better, or give them berries as a treat for doing well in battle and saw how much they cared for each other. He wanted that.
He was just roaming, looking for berries, looking for pokemon to battle, looking for a trainer perhaps... he went towards the lake, surrounded by some mud where some carnivine liked to hang out since the water attracted many pokemon to come drink and their Sweet Scent also attracted many bug pokemon. The place was always full of caterpie and spinarks and such. So he kept a sharp eye out, he was sure a carnivine wouldn't mind a nice yummy Bagon! However as he bent down to drink he heard an odd noise. It was not a pokemon noise. No, all pokemon could only say their pokemon name. Art was only able to say 'Bagon' a carnivine was only about to say 'carnvine' and sometimes some grunts or roars and such. But this sounded very different. Human... crying noises? Like when a trainers pokemon fainted in battle? But... full of anguish.
Art followed the soft sound to find a carnivine with... a human in his mouth!! Art was shocked. Art never saw a carnivine eat anything bigger then a flygon! The human did not look like a trainer in a white coat, but he was all curled up and whimpering and crying. Art had to do SOMETHING he couldn't just let the carnivine eat the human! What could he do? Maybe he could battle the carnivine but that could hurt the human. But maybe.. he knew both quick attack and head butt. Perhaps if he tried to use both at the same time and aimed for the carnivines stomach it would spit the human out? It was worth a try, or else the human would be eaten! And.... the human obviously didn't have a pokemon companion or team... perhaps...
This could be his chance to get a trainer?
Art took a deep breath and got as close as he could without alerting the carnivine to his prescense and used Quick Attack and Head Butt at the same time and charged and OOF head butted the carnivine right in the stomach at a full charge. The carnivine let out a roar, opening its massive mouth all th way and spitting out the human who rolled a foot or two away. However the carnivine as now looking right at him, and was ANGRY for taking his food! Art.... had not thought this through. The carnivine whipped at him with his leaves but Art moved out of the way and then charged again, attacking him fast. He hit the carnivine straight in the stomach again getting another roar from it. The carnivine did Acid Attack, spraying everywhere with acid and Art moved quikly so he wold be in front of the human, protecting him from the horrible toxic spray and got hit straight away with it, sheilding the human completely. He could feel his health points decreasing, could feel tht he was now Poisoned. He had to think quickly, he only had three moves, QUick Attack, Head Butt and Bite. He didn't even have a fourth move! But this was his chance! So he ran forward on his little legs and gave the carnivine a horrible and vicious bite, causing the carnivine to cry out as its leafy body was peirced by his sharp teeth! The carnivine then decided to flee, giving up the fight. Art watched him go and let out a soft cry as he felt his health being leeched by the poison. He needed a potion or something soon or else he would faint...
He looked at the human and walked over to him, still curled up and whimpering. Art gently nudged him with his head "bagon?" he asked, wondering if the human was alright. The human however yelped and scooted away from him. Oh no the human was hurt!! Art knew what to do! He went over to a nearby bush with oran berries, too bad there weren't any pecha berries around to cure his poisoned.... oh well he quickly ate one to gain a little health back and then grabbed another one off of the bush with his little stubby arms and ran back to the human. "Bagon!" he said urgently and held the berry out to him. The human glanced up a little and Art tried to smile at him as he held the berry out to him. The human seemed unsure and was eyeing him suspiciously. But Art wasn't going to leave. The human was hurt! Too bad the carnivine fled the battle and he didn't get to make him faint for what he had done to the human. Oh well the human was saved. Art took another little step closer and held the berry out closer to the human, hoping that the human understood and knew what these berries were for.
Unfortunately, the poison in him was still slowly leeching him of his health points, and after he stepped forward, he collapsed forward, the berry falling from his hands and landing in the humans lap. He gave the human one last look and hoped that he ate the berry and got to safety before the world went to black as he fainted.
Art slowly opened his eyes as a blurry white room slowly came into focus. A room? He was... inside? Had the human taken him? He groaned softly, everything hurt. He glanced around and could see he was set up to a potion which was slowly restoring his strength. He could feel his health points going up slowly. Ah that felt nice. But then he heard voices.
"Professor Chee we normally don't heal wild pokemon" a female said.
"But I don't want a pokemon! What if it eats me?" a male voice said. Eat him? Was the carnivine around? Art tried to look around but the world spun. Ugg.
"We do not care what you do after but you need to catch the bagon in a pokeball. We only offer free healings to trainers pokemon. Without this being your pokemon, the revive, plus th epotion, plus our time and services,... it will be around three hundred Pokedollars. A pokeball only costs about half that, and we would be willing to give you five for free since it would be your first pokemon" the womans voice explained. "You could always release it. But the fact that it saved you....it would be a shame to" she added.
'Professor Chee' who Art assumed was the human he saved, gave a groan. "Fine, I'll take a pokeball" he said, sounding irritated.
Art smiled a little. As weak as he was, he was happy and at peace. He always wanted a trainer. He just had to convince Professor Chee not to release him. He didn't want to be released. But Art closed his eyes and fell back to sleep.
Art woke up a while later, Art woke up again still in the same room. He sat up and glanced around and could see Professor Chee looking at him warily with a pokeball in his hand. Art immediately got excited and grinned at him happily.
"I'm going to throw this at you, and it's going to... uh capture you. I need you as my pokemon so I don't have to pay for your healing. Alright?" Professor Chee said. Art nodded excitedly and Professor Chee tossed the ball. It opened and Art felt himself shrinking into it. He was then inside the ball and rested inside comfortably. Oh this was nice. He relaxed, hoping the ball would capture him and not open up again. He felt the ball shake a couple of times but then it settled down. Art grinned oh he was so happy in his pokeball. He felt it being picked up and carried out. He wondered where they were going!
Art didn't have to wait long at all to find out. He felt the ball was thrown and opened and he popped out full size. He looked around expecting some wild pokemon or something to battle.... but there was nothing. Art turned and faced Professor Chee who was slowly backing up.
"Bagon!" Art said and happily folloed him, glad to be out of the pokeball and able to walk freely with his trainer. However Professor Chee looked upset.
"No! Stay! Don't follow me!" he insisted. Art paused and tilted his head, why wouldn't he follow him? "I am releasing youback into the wild" Professor Chee explained. Art frowned. No! He couldn't be released! Art followed him and Professor Chee backed himself up against a tree and Art went and hugged his leg, nuzzling his little head against Professor Chee's leg. He wished he could speak human, and tell Professor Chee that he would protect him. He would be a great pokemon, and train beside himor just be a companion and he could protect him from other wild pokemon. But he couldn't say any of that. So he just hugged his leg. And hoped that Professor Chee knew what he meant.
Much to his surprise he felt a hesitant hand on his head. Art looked up. Professor Chee was looking down at him a bit hesitantly but also seemed... calmer and not afraid.
"You don't want to go? Be free?" Professor Chee asked. Art snuggled his leg more. Professor chee sighed "Well i guess your already my pokemon.... but you have to promise not to eat me!" he said sounding scared. Art nodded, he promised!! Why any pokemon would want to eat a human baffled him but perhaps the carnivine thing had been more... truamatizing then Art thought at first. And there were big scary pokemon that COULD eat humans due to how big they were. But he was tiny! So tiny!! Professor Chee sighed "Fine, but your not getting any friends and I'm NOT battling others with you. You will simply be a companion" Professor Chee said. Art nodded, oh this was going to be great!
Epilogue
Art let out a huge roar and swished his tail back and forth as he glared down at the Incineroar he was facing, the last of Professor Kukui's pokemon, the last obstacle from Adriel, his trainer, his friend from sitting on the champions seat in the ELite Four. The first Champion of ALoha, since the elite four had just been created in this region. The creator, Professor Kukui, was the last person to face since there was no current champion. Art was now Salamance, no longer the tiny Bagon he had been so long ago. Adriel had tried to keep his word, not be a trainer, not battle. But when Team Skull came to the islands, and started stealing peoples pokemon, and harrasing professors to try to make a worm hole into the Beast Dimension... Art had been rearing to go and destroy them for what they were doing. And Adriel was being harrased too, it was quit being a professor and have his life ruined or join the team creating the wormhole in the sky...
So Adriel had quit and they had started to train together. It had been a long journey, and Adriel also decided since he was traveing the islands any way, why not take on the kahuna's of each island? And then Professor Kukui, who also refused to be harrased by Team Skull, opened the Elite Four once Team skull had been completely defeated. Defeated by him! And Adriel together! Working together as a team! And Art had gotten stronger, and evolved! At first he hated his evolution. He was in this horrile cacoon thing and couldn't move and was called Shelgon? What a dumb name. But then he evolved AGAIN! Into this! Salamence! And oh he loved it! He loved the wings! His tail! He missed his little arms but now he had four big feet for stomping! Stomping on tiny cat pokemon like incinroar! Who wasn't tiny but in comparison to him, a DRAGON? Most pokemon were tiny! COmpletely in sync with Adriel, Art fought. Using Gust, and Dragon Breath, and Fly, and his favorite, Dragon Tail using his giant tail to WACK at other pokemon. Which he did. He gave one last WACK and Incineroar went flying... and fainted!
They were the new champions of all of Aloha!!
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 6, 2023 5:25:40 GMT
It was March, so Adriel had popped over to London to start looking into jobs for the year. He had also been seeing a witch for three days now - she was a married woman, but that didn't stop her from inviting him over to her house for another fun romp late that morning. He was thinking it would probably be the last day he would be visiting her since he didn't want her to grow attached... She had already started to get a little bit clingy and persistent and tried to engage in giggly 'small talk' post orgasm, so it was definitely time to go. Still, one more romp wouldn't hurt since she was very fun and promised him some bondage. Or so he thought. He was the one tied down to her four poster bed as she rode him while tugging his nipples, and things were going great. Then she smiled down at him with a certain look in her eyes that immediately made his stomach plummet with dread, and she said "I love you." Three days! This woman was bathshit crazy to declare love like that though they had known each other for three days. And she could see the panic in his eyes since she frowned. "What, don't you believe me?" "It's only been three days, Margarite," he tried to rationalize as he gave her the best smile that he could, but it was not good enough since she stopped moving and her lower lip started to tremble. "You are very beautiful and fun, but I have to leave in two days and you are married!" "You... You..." She burst into tears even as she grabbed her wand from the night stand, and Adriel started to thrash to try to get away from the insane witch. However, between the ties on his wrist and her weight on his hips, he got nowhere as the wand was shoved in his face. "I'll prove it! I curse you until true love's kiss: You will be a cat that brings terrible luck!" Adriel's yelp at the black beam that hit his face, and the sound turned into a yowl as his body shifted and the bonds slipped free. When the witch's face started to come down for a kiss, he twisted around to get on all four legs. "Stay still so I can kiss you!" Adriel most definitely was not going to stick around so he scrambled off the bed. "Adriel!" A red beam came at him, and he leapt away from it, then a the blue light for the paralyzing spell started for him so he he dodged by leaping up on the open windowsill and then jumped as far as he could. "ADRIEL!" Adrenaline could do a lot of things, and that especially applied when using a whole new body you had never been in before. As he ran for his life and (questionable) virtue, several more spells were shot at him. They missed due to his speed and his size, and it wasn't long before he managed to lose himself in a dark alley right around the corner from the townhouse he had fled from. Dear gods, she was absolutely insane! That was the downside of sleeping around like he did - sometimes he stuck his dick in crazy and it would put him in weird situations like this. It would probably be smarter for him to just be more careful or picky about his partners, but he tended to be attracted to pretty and interesting people, and for him, dangerous was interesting so he could end up doing stupid things from that. Still, he had his animagus form which was usually enough to shake off transfigurations, or they would just wear off since those things did not stick for long. ... ... No amount of focus was letting him change, and he sat on the dark doorstep he was on to feel inward to try to connect with his magic. Strangely enough... He could not feel it, and he started to get a creeping sense of unease as he closed his eyes to actually meditate so he could go even deeper inside his mind and soul. Still nothing. He felt kind of sick as he went over what she said and... Ah. Fuck. It was a curse and those did not work on transfiguration laws. No, curses were a permanent thing unless... True love's kiss. Fuck. Fuck no. He was not going to go back to the witch for a true love's kiss because who knows what spells she would then try to hit him with to keep him. Did she even have a husband? Perhaps she did, but he was her last victim, chained in the basement that she had decided she did not love after all. He felt his fur stand on end while his back twitch with nerves from that thought. Right. Yeah. Definitely not going back to the batty bitch. He would just have to... find someone. Or get to Ireland and his grandmother somehow since she could fix things. Or maybe not... He was bad luck, so trying to sneak on a boat could get the boat sunk and everyone drowned. That meant he would have to find someone that would love him despite the bad luck. A good candidate would be a very lonely person. Preferably a witch or a wizard! Someone who could actually take care of him, and someone magical who might be able to figure out he was cursed and get him to St Mungos. So someone intelligent. That... ruled out a lot of magical people in England. He would need to find a cursebreaker which meant he would need to go to Gringotts or somewhere they often frequented. He brought up a mental map of the area in London he was in, and while Diagon was a very long distance away, the Oxford institutions were close as was the British Museum. The latter was filled with idiots, but the former sounded like a good idea. It was a half an hour of a walk as a human from where he was, so he carefully made his way out of the alley to the next street over from the witch, and very very carefully did not think 'how hard could it be?'The fates seemed to severely hate him... Or rather, they hated the people he passed as he stayed close to walls and safer areas that would not get him kicked along the way. The oil pot on the fish and chips cart caught on fire. A man had a tub of dirty dish water dumped on his head. A woman's heel broke and her ankle was sprained. A poor kid dropped his ice cream and lost his balloon at the same time and when mommy tried to comfort him, a pigeon shat on her head. There was bedlam where he walked, and Adriel felt very very sorry for the unlucky muggles victimized by the curse on him, but there was very little he could do about it except to get himself fixed as quickly as possible which meant finding a lonely and smart witch or wizard or a cursebreaker who might think to get an unlucky cat checked for curses, so he tried to hurry it up rather than linger and stare at the chaos he was causing as he made his way through London. Getting into the library was fairly easy when he got there... He just waited for a few minutes and someone tripped as they were walking out the door which allowed him to slip inside since their body kept the door from closing. Poor guy, but again, nothing Adriel could do about it. Nothing he could do about the bookshelf that fell over, hit the next bookshelf, knocked it over, and started an entire domino effect that had muggle librarians and patrons alike all screaming and scrambling for safe places. It did give him enough of a distraction to slip into the magical side of the library, and then he climbed up one of the shelves to keep watch to find what he needed. Witches and wizards with their innate magic were less susceptible to horrible bad luck curses - most people stumbled or dropped something as they passed where Adriel was, but there was nothing more severe than minor incidents like that as he watched. Their innate magic also had them start avoiding his area on an instinctual level, so as the day passed, it was only the new patrons plagued in that manner before they started avoiding the bookshelf and the two aisles it was connected to as well. All throughout the day, Adriel did not see anyone that met his requirements however, and he started going for small catnaps until some new sound had him glancing around. Then it was evening with the closing time, and still nothing had been found. When the library was empty, Adriel got up, stretched, and then yawned. He felt a lot more alert now that it was evening, and even though it was dark, he was able to see in what he could best describe as a sepia-scale color range. No reds or greens were available to him which made it a bit different from horse eyes, but he could see in the dark! Well... Almost... The completely dark nooks and crannies where no light ever penetrated was still dark for him, but what would have been dark for a human was more like the lighting of a shady tree at noon. At least he knew what things looked like in the dark for a cat, now. He needed to find food if he was going to continue to do this tomorrow, however. He looked down from his high perch and realized he did not think this through since he was stuck on top of an eight foot high shelf. Trying to go down the same way he had come up was impossible since a cat's body was not made to climb down like that and... He was stuck. Fuck. Well, nothing to it but to see if cats truly landed on all fours every time. He tried jumping down. They did not land on all fours, and the landing was painful. It wasn't as bad as it could have been - horse or man would not have been able to land on their side and slid a good way without breaking something. It was bruising, but really not too bad, and he could immediately get up and walk it off like it had been nothing despite the bruised feeling on his shoulder and the twinge in his front right leg from it. Definitely would have broken both spots in his other forms, though. The trip to the break room was easy, and with nobody around, no disasters happened from someone making a mistake or tripping or just because they were in the wrong place at the wrong time. Had there been a time limit to his curse, he would have just stuck around in solitude somewhere as a cat with no choice about breaking his next contract, but he could hopefully pick out the right person tomorrow that could help him quickly get fixed since there are people out there in the world that absolutely love cats and that should be good enough. Well, it would be good enough if he wanted to ignore the spirit behind the words so... It looked like he was almost definitely going to miss his next job. Catdriel sighed as he leapt up onto the counter, then he sauntered over to the food box to bat it open and see what was available. Yogurts with a sign that said one knut per bottle, a half eaten and very sad looking salad in an airtight container, a wrapped up sandwich that smelled decent enough, and a definitely molding meatloaf in the back that smelled completely spoiled. Adriel dragged the sandwich out, clawed open the paper, and batted the bread and everything off to the side to get at the meat and cheese within. No point in making himself sick by eating bread or lettuce, it was better to stick to what a cat could eat rather than chance things at the moment. The sandwich meat and cheese was filling enough for the moment, so Adriel closed the food box up and leapt down. There had been a mess left on the counter, but he did not have the means to clean it up and knew that he would be making a bigger mess at pre-dawn to eat some yogurt (he would pay both back once he was human) so he could resume his vigil during the day. He would need to nap so he would have energy for that, too, but he needed to explore a bit to look for a good spot that wouldn't leave him bruised to get off of first. Eventually, his wanderings led him to an office that had a door that was open a crack with light pouring out of it. He paused to let his eyes adjust to the light, and he heard someone heave a sad sigh inside of the room. "I don't know why I even bother," he heard the man inside miserably mumble in a way that meant he was talking to himself. "They just laughed at me this time. Laughed! Then said I was more like to find Noah's Lost Ark! Bloody arseholes!" Adriel cringed at the sound of something smashing against the wall, and then he heard the man inside curse before casting a repairing charm and then... sniffles. Oh! He was starting to cry! Very obviously a man in desperate need of something that would be willing to cuddle him! And it sounded like he was already miserable so he probably wouldn't mind a little bit of bad luck for very willing and sweet company. Adriel poked his head in and gave the cutest and most adorable "Mew~" in the history of all meows. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" the man screamed, then he screamed even louder as he saw Adriel looking inside and stumbled back out of his chair. Right into the window behind him. It shattered and he fell right outside on the lawn, and Adriel ran over to jump on the windowsill and see if the man was okay. He was, but he was looking at Adriel with the most terrified look he had ever seen. "PLEASE DON'T EAT ME!!!!!" Adriel shook his head vehemently, but the man was gibbering about being eaten and how he should have expected this to happen after his horrible day and to "Please show mercy and make it quick!" Adriel leapt down on the man's prone body and sniffed him to make sure he was not bleeding because of the broken glass, and it seemed like his magic had protected him since there was no scent of blood. "Surely God is my salvation and I will trust and not be afraid," the wizard began reciting as he squeezed his eyes shut, surprising Adriel a little as he heard Isaiah 12:2 being used as a death prayer by someone magical. "The Lord, the Lord himself, is my strength and my defense and he has become my salvation. Amen. I'm ready, please be gentle." This... was a very very weird wizard who was apparently just... willing to lie down and die rather than bat away a black cat. Well, as best as he could tell, he was a black cat with a rather fluffy tail and could easily hide in shadows or just get lost in dark corners, but he was small! Not some vicious mountain lion about to swipe this man's throat open. Well, time for a miracle to his prayer then... Catdriel curled up on the man's chest and started purring. Hallelujah and all of that, Daniel in the lions' den and this terrified wizard was found blameless and such. Look, purr purr, your god has saved you, wizard. But the man only whimpered, so Adriel sighed and comfortably settled in as he studied his face. Misery, fear, and resignation were things that was carved deeply into the lines on his face, and that was even with him being as young as he was - no older than 30 but probably in his late 20s. No grey hair and very well groomed... He was impeccably groomed until he fell backwards out of his window, actually. Physically someone Adriel would have hit on in a heartbeat, but his cowardly personality so far wasn't impressive. Still, it sounded like he had had a very terrible day, and it was best not to judge a person based on a bad day. Adriel would not want to be judged for being cursed into a cat by a lovesick and deranged witch, after all. Sometimes shit happened, and there was really nothing you could do except to get up and move on. Finally, finally, an eye peeked open - the man checking to see why he wasn't being eaten yet, and then he eeped before he squeezed it shut again. "Toying with your food," the man whimpered. "Please, I beg you just claw open my throat! It's been a horrible day... A horrible life! I'm ready to move on to heaven or to the Asphodel Meadows! I don't think I was evil enough for Hell or Tartarus... Maybe purgatory since I wasn't as devout as I should have been?" Adriel sighed again as the man continued to babble. "Or maybe I'll even undergo the Egyptian judgements if that is what this is! I. Am. Ready, Cat! Do your worst, but do it fast!" Okay, so Adriel found an idiot. Still, he committed to this, and it was entertaining. It only took a minute of patience before the man peeked an eye open and frowned at him. "Well, aren't you going to eat me?!" Adriel shook his head no, and this time the man finally noticed since his jaw dropped open. "But you just THREW ME OUT THE WINDOW and now I'm pinned down by you!!!!" Adriel sighed at this very weird version of events and shook his head no again. "Oh my god, I am already dead only I was judged evil and you are my own personal devil sent to torment me in eternity, and my hell is for me to continue my miserable LIFE!!" "AAAAH SHADDUP YER YAPPIN'!" some drunk man shouted out, and Adriel and Art both turned their head to watch as the man continued stumbling past the library. "Crazy man talkin' ta his crazy cat aftah bustin' in the library window! I outta report ya, I should!" The man below Adriel paled and very very obviously started to panic, but he was far too terrified to move as he looked back at Adriel. "Uhm... You understand me, right?" Adriel nodded, and the man looked both more terrified but a little bit relieved as he quickly started to enter the bartering stage for his life. The acceptance stage is supposed to be last, he should have started with the bartering first! "Please get off me?" Adriel shook his head no. If this man was going to barter, he would make sure to get something out of it. "I'll uhm... Get you a nice bag of treats?" No. "Mice?" No. "Warm milk?!" No. "All of that???" No again, but the desperation would hopefully mean he will offer up something better. "Look, kitty cat, I don't want to go to jail! Do you know what they do to people like me?!" This man had a very vivid imagination. "I hear they EAT people in there!" Oh yeah, definitely an imagination, and a morbid one at that. "The muggle jails I mean! I mean... It's better than Azkaban where you are only slowly eaten kind of with your memories and stuff... And they would have very little happy memories from me if any at all because I can't think of any, but maybe the dementors would leave me alone because of that! What do you want?!" Myu. It wasn't like Adriel could do anything but try to meow as cutely as possible and purr. "Wait, what?! You are trying to subvert me with your evil cat ways and make me take you home!" Adriel nodded. That was... Actually pretty accurate. In a wholly different way where the skies were colored purple and birds flew upside down, but it was close enough. "AHA! I knew cats could not be trusted! AND THEN YOU WILL EAT ME!" Adriel shook his head no, then looked over at the drunk man who had turned to stare at them to indicate they had an audience. "AH! Fine, I'll take you home, just don't let me go to jail and DON'T EAT ME!" the man yelped, and Adriel jumped off of him so he could sit up. Then the wizard promptly cut himself on a shard of glass, then he started shaking with panic as he held his bleeding hand up. "Uh..." His eyes fearfully darted to Adriel like Adriel was a shark that would attack at the scent of blood. Oh gods, he had picked an idiot after all but... but at least he was an entertaining idiot. That apparently worked here. And was lonely. So that was two out of his three requirements, and the interesting/entertaining part was an easy wild card that filled in that third slot so... Close enough. Lonely and questionably intelligent wizard. Surely this man was smart since he worked at Oxford. Since this man was paralyzed with fear, Adriel leaned forward, pulled the guy's wand out of his pocket, and pointedly dropped it into his lap with a roll of his eyes. Adriel figured that since he didn't act like a cat cat, this man would probably figure out something weird was happening and take him in to be checked or ask something for some help. He worked at Oxford after all. ********************* Apparently, Art had absolutely nobody, and he made a couple attempts to get rid of him. There was the trip to the shelter that took Adriel only three days to get back to him from, and there was the trip to Diagon Alley where he tried to sell him to Magical Menagerie. Adriel had had to get as mean and puffy as he could with the store owner while he sank his claws into Art's clothes and refused to get off, and the store owner informed Art very firmly that he had been adopted by a cat and that that was that. So Art got cat supplies instead and took him home and stopped trying to get rid of him. He also refused to let Adriel into his room when he was sleeping, would not let Adriel go with him to the library, would diligently and promptly feed whatever he wanted while begging to not get eaten so refused him nothing when it came to food, and he cleaned the fur that was shed but refused to brush or touch him. Adriel also refused to lick himself clean, so after a week and when he started looking very dirty and ruffled, Art took him to a groomer to get cleaned and was thoroughly lectured by the woman about how Art had to brush him and just look at how well behaved the cat was and that the cat should be named! Art promptly came up with the name 'Lucky' on the spot to divert that lecture, but the lecture was continued to also include proper shampoos, brushes, and what an irresponsible cat owner Art was. He looked rather henpecked and frazzled by the time he got Adriel into his cat carrier and left while Adriel finally looked very nice, relaxed, and clean, and he started giving Adriel a bath every three days and brushed him daily all while he mumbled prayers to God as well as prayers in Ancient Greek and Ancient Egyptian to Hades and Anubis to please not allow the evil cat to eat him on this day. But the man never once asked anyone for help. Adriel could answer yes or no questions, and Art thought there was nothing strange about it. Adriel could manipulate certain objects that didn't require a thumb that no cat would ever manipulate or use, and Art did not question it. Adriel's bad luck charm continued to plague Art by making him trip, starting small kitchen fires, having him drop things, and a million other incidents, but he just shrugged it off like it was nothing. It was like he was completely clueless about cats or animals in general, and like he was used to bad things so the new stuff was nothing new at all. Adriel was stuck with the man because of his obliviousness about Adriel's strangeness, so Adriel got rather gloomy about how he picked interesting over safe once again. Aaaah, he was such an idiot! This was horrible and was completely boring until Art finally started to tell him mythological tales one night on the third week. That was the only entertaining thing to happen to him for weeks in the rather spartan apartment, so he was very engaged and kept meowing for more stories. The man went to bed rather than recite another, and he closed the door to make sure Adriel couldn't get in to eat him in his sleep. Adriel sulked that night. Another story came around in the fourth week, and finally, finally the stupid librarian realized he had a cat that was actually interested. Adriel gave a very enthusiastic nod when he was timidly asked if he wanted to hear another, and he got another tale. After that, the man told him at least one story each night, and after a month of this new ritual, he also included how his day had been and what progress he was making with finding Atlantis or how he narrowing his search for Cleopatra. They were on the third month when Adriel realized he had not been asked if he was going to eat Art for a week, and he realized some type of progress was being made. Art had finally figured out that Adriel was not interested in eating him. After three months. Geez, Art was slow on the uptake. It was on the fifth month when Adriel was feeling listless and mopey about never getting to be a human again when Art hesitantly petted him to offer him comfort. "You... haven't eaten for two days, Lucky, are you okay?" The touch was enough to make Adriel more aware of his surroundings since it was the first scrap of affection he had actually gotten. Or close to affection. He leaned into the touch and gave the most pitiful meow that he could, and Art carefully petted him some more. "Are you sad?" Adriel nodded. "Because I am not petting you?" Well, that was part of it, so he nodded again. "I'm sorry, Lucky... You have been a very good uhm... Friend?" Adriel nodded that yes, he was a friend. "I have never had a pet or a friend before so... I don't know what I am doing. But I will try to pet you more, okay?" Adriel gave another meow that was just a little bit less sad since it was the best he was going to get for the moment and nodded again. "I made your favorite tuna dish for dinner... Will you come eat? Please?" Adriel was very upset still since he would probably never ever be a human again trapped as he was in this terribly barren apartment with a man who was just barely tolerating him and was just only a little less oblivious to his needs now, but he gave a small and reluctant nod which had Art withdrawing his hand. How pitiful he was to want to cry out in protest from that one soft touch being withdrawn, but he swallowed the plaintive meow since he had done enough begging for the day and stumbled out of his cat box to eat a few bites of the meal Art had made. Adriel had no appetite, but he tried before he slunk back inside his box and was left alone for the rest of the night. Art had apparently been sincere in his offer though since he started making Adriel good food and petting him more often to coax him out of his box. Art was very worried he was going to lose his friend 'Lucky' so started petting him a bit longer each day. When Adriel finally finished a full bowl for the first time, Art almost stopped petting him as much, but Adriel started losing his appetite and grew listless once more so Art resumed petting and caring for him and got to the point where he didn't flinch if Adriel came near him on his own. That was month six, and when the seventh rolled around, Adriel was able to climb into his lap while he read a book to get pet. It was a bit demeaning, but Adriel was willing to accept any kind of comfort by this point because of how depressed he was getting just being stuck and staring at the same four walls with very very little progress on his own curse. If there was any progress at all, anyway. It was very cold that winter, so the ninth month had Art opening his room door for the first time to let Adriel in when he noticed him shivering in the cat box. There was no warning to not eat him when the thick covers were pulled back for Art to lay in first (tripped into his bed and had to flail for a minute before he got himself sorted), then he patted a spot by him for Adriel to jump up and get in his bed. Adriel did, and he felt pathetic and grateful both with the extra blankets and second heat source, but what he treasured most was that Art was starting to trust and actually care about him. He got to sleep with him for a little over a whole week also before Art brought home something wrapped up in brightly colored paper, and when he gave a curious maow, Art chuckled. "Ah, Christmas is just a couple weeks away," Art explained, surprising Adriel. Shit, he should have been back in his tribal lands. All of his family was no doubt worrying at this point since was always back there by November at the very latest but it was now early December. "I got you a present! It is my first time actually getting a present for a friend, so I hope you like it." And apparently Adriel wasn't going to go anywhere even if he could since there was no way he could go somewhere after hearing that. "You aren't allowed to see it until Christmas though! So I'm very nervous, but I'm pretty sure I got something good because I did a lot of research on what cats like and you don't really play with cat toys or anything so I thought I would try this since kneazles are supposed to love it and I will shut up now so you don't figure out what it is because you are a very smart cat." Adriel's laugh came out as a purr, and Art looked happy as he leaned down to give him a scritch before he carried the box into his room to put away in the closet. "I thought about getting a tree also, but then I would have to get ornaments and with how clumsy I am, they will all probably break," he continued, and Adriel felt a bit guilty since that was actually the bad luck and not Art's clumsiness. He had been feeling guilty for a while and had spent the last several weeks thinking about leaving to just find some cat loving sap somewhere, but he definitely could not go since there was a gift in the closet. Because he was Art's first friend. Double fuck. "I am also trying to skip the family dinner so I can spend christmas dinner with you, but... They are getting pretty insistent and I got an owl at work today. My mom doesn't think a cat is a good excuse to not-" BANG BANG BANG! They both jumped at the very very loud knock at the door. "ART! I KNOW YOU ARE IN THERE, OPEN UP THE DAMNED DOOR!" BANG BANG BANG! Art looked absolutely terrified in that moment as he looked at his door like there was a boggart on the other side. "That's my sister!" he quietly hissed. "Sarah... She is awful. Have I told you about her?" Adriel shook his head no as the door was banged on hard again. "She is a beater for the Harpies, but... if I let her in, she will probably hit me unless I agree to go." Adriel's fur poofed out in anger. "I know." "ART! YOU DON'T HAVE A CAT IN THERE YOU LIAR!" they heard her shout, and then the door flew open courtesy of an alohamora and it make snow blow in for a second. "You are avoiding us and you will stop it!" Art's sister stalked in and didn't even notice Adriel at all since he was in the shadow of the doorway. However, he wasn't going to stand around as she pulled her fist back while Art closed his eyes and braced himself to be hit - he leapt out with a yowl to dig his claws into the coat on that arm so his weight dragged it down, then he leaped a bit further up to her unprotected face to scratch it. She gave a cry that was more of surprise than it was of pain as she stumbled back, and he dropped to the floor and hissed at her as he stood between her and Art. "Oh my god, you do have a cat and it has just as terrible of an attitude as you!" Sarah spat out in both shock and anger as she held her hand to her face. "You got a cat after CRYING AND THROWING A FIT every time I wanted a cat! You are such an asshole!" Adriel hissed again while Art looked absolutely terrified. "He just... He knocked me out of my office and through my window, then he wouldn't let me up until I agreed to take him home!" he protested. "I didn't want him! I don't want him! It's not my fault!" And Adriel felt absolutely heartbroken. He looked back to give Art a betrayed and hurt look, then he bolted out the open door and ran. "NO, LUCKY!" But he didn't stop or turn around, he just ran even harder out into the slush covered streets, dodged a few cars, and ran until he couldn't hear Art's shouting for him anymore. It only took a few blocks for him to realize just what a terrible idea it was to be in London in the snow. He was a Navajo and New Mexico did not snow like this. There would be frost on the ground in his tribal lands, but he was completely unfamiliar with frigid temperatures. He was wet from running through puddles and slush, and the wind leeched any and all body heat from him, so he had to stumble into an alley to get away from it. He wasn't even sure what kind of disasters he had left behind him as he ran, but he was sure that he had heard one of the cars hit a lamp pole. Right, so he was in a dark alley without resources again, only this time it was cold. Why had he played pet for so long, anyway... Especially to a man who apparently didn't want him at all. Yes, Art had recently started to warm up to him and had probably said some of that out of terror, but there had been an honest ring of truth to it as well. Art did not want a cat, so there was no reason for Adriel to stay somewhere where he was so unwanted. He should never have pushed Art into this or he have tried to slip out harder in those first few months when he realized that Art was not going to be taking him to the library so he could keep an eye open for curse breakers. He was so cold though. Just... Well, he was probably a little bit tired from fighting and then that run. It wasn't so cold in the alley and he had even stopped shivering. Just... He would just lay down in that dark corner there and sleep. Then he could figure out what to do next. Sleep sounded like a very good idea.
"I can't believe you-" Sarah started to say, but Art was absolutely fed up with her. "SHUT UP SARAH!" he shouted, then choked on a sob as he ran to the door to call out for his cat. "NO, LUCKY NO, DON'T RUN OUT ON THE STREET! LUCKY!!!" And then there was the sound of metal being crushed as the car that his cat ran under slid on a patch of ice and hit the lamp pole across the street from his house. Had he been any less focused from looking for his cat, he would not have seen the dark shadow dart out from under the car to continue to run off, but he had seen Lucky after a heart stopping moment when he had thought Lucky had been run over. He put his hand to his chest because it was hurting so bad, then he ran out on the road to chase after his cat. He ran past the man who had slipped and broken his leg, ignored the dog that yelped when a flowerpot narrowly missed it, and didn't even notice the woman whose purse was suddenly mugged. He was trying to find his cat who he had lost sight of because he couldn't run very well and was huffing hard after a single block. By the second block he was starting to get a little light headed, and when he got to the third, he stumbled over an eight or so year boy who had fallen down and was immediately smacked by the angry mother's purse. "How dare you!" she shrieked as she hit him again, and Art raised his hand up while he backed away from her. "Watch where you are going, you idiot! That is my baby!" "I'm sorry, I'm just - ow - looking for my cat who ran this way before he freezes to death!" Art profusely apologized as he dodged away from the third blow and turned so he could keep running. "LUCKY! Please don't leave... Don't leave me! I didn't mean it!" he cried out, but... He had lost sight of his cat on the first block and Lucky could be anywhere by now. He buried his face into his hands and started sobbing then. "Geez, are you a wizard or not?" he heard Sarah huff in annoyance next to him. "Accio Lucky!" Art jerked his head up but... Nothing happened. "Point me Lucky!" The wand didn't move either, and his sister frowned. "Are you sure his name is Lucky?" "Of course it is!" Art said with his own frown, though he was also confused why it didn't work. "Well... Maybe someone else owned him before so it isn't his name." He and Sarah looked at each other with a scowl of confusion before they had a sibling moment of silent communication. "Right, I'll grab a toy," Sarah said, but stopped when Art shook his head no. "He doesn't have a toy, but you can grab the pillow in his cat box," Art said with urgency in his tone since his hope was renewed now that he had someone helping him. "He doesn't like toys. I'll keep looking for him and see if anyone has seen where he has gone!" Sarah nodded and ran back to his house and he continued to go forward. Asking around, only a couple of people had seen his cat, then one person pointed down an alley while complaining that it must be a really unlucky cat since the street had been just fine until it had ran past, made a ladder that was propped against a roof fall, knocked down three people that were just walking past, and left the chimney cleaner stuck up there because the ladder was now broken. Art didn't care one bit about the other stuff - he wandered into the alley to look for his cat. He couldn't see anything, though. "Lucky?" Art called. He knew his cat was pitch black and could be in any of the shadows in here. "Lucky, please, if you are here answer me? I'm so sorry, I swear I didn't mean it! I love you and I want you, I really do! Lucky? LUCKY???" He called and called while he used a lumos to search, but there were so many dark corners that he had only managed half a dozen locations before his sister ran in with Lucky's pillow to hand to him. "I almost didn't find you in time," Sarah huffed with irritation. "I can't believe I found you crying over a cat earlier, though! I thought you hated all animals." "Not hate," Art answered in a curt tone, then he pointed his wand at the pillow. "Diffindo! Avenseguim!" The first cut off one of the tassels on the edge, and the second animated the tassel so it started twirling around for a moment before it homed in on its owner. Both he and Sarah held their breath as it oriented itself in the air, then it shot further inside the alley. He and Sarah didn't have to go more than a few doors down before it shot into a dark little corner and settled down right on top of his cat... Who was so still and unresponsive that Art could not see him breathing. "LUCKY!" Art cried out before he ran the last steps he needed to drop down onto his knees by his cat who didn't even twitch or anything. He was deathly still. "No! NO!" "It's in the negatives today," Sarah quietly said as she put her hand on Art's shoulder to comfort him, but quickly retracted it when he flinched. "It doesn't take long to freeze but it shouldn't be this fast. We can take him to Saint Mungo." Art sobbed as he reached out to carefully pick up his cat, but Lucky was so cold and stiff that he could feel the fur crackling from where it was beginning to have ice form on it. Feeling that made him sob harder, and he carefully opened the jacket he had not had a chance to take off after buying Lucky his present to put his cat inside of. "He's my only friend, Sarah," he sobbed out loud. "And I killed him! He isn't moving and he is frozen!" "No, let's take him to Saint Mungo," Sarah insisted, then she grabbed Art's arm and apparated them to the front of the building. "Hurry, it might not be too late!" Art continued to sob as he stumbled into the lobby since Sarah was gently pushing him forward and guiding him in, then Sarah was urgently talking to the witch at the front desk whose chair leg suddenly broke making her fall on the ground with a yelp. It took a few minutes since there was a bit of pandemonium going on in the waiting room as well - one person accidentally vomited on another, and a third who tried to clean up the mess had their wand backfire so that rather than vanish the vomit, it sprayed water out on everyone around them and made even more people angry. Art and Sarah barely managed to get away without incident when the frazzled help desk witch told them the floor and room they needed to go to, and while Art didn't realize what was happening since he was not paying attention to anything except for his carefully cradled friend, Sarah was looking very bewildered and kept glancing at the cat even as more things occurred while they walked past more people to get to where they were told to go. "Art, there is something wrong with your cat!" she hissed, and when Art just nodded an agreement and started to brush off the snow and ice off of the black fur, she shook her head no and pointed at a nurse that accidentally tripped the patient she was helping down the hall, then accidentally fell on top of him. "No, I mean that! It was worse in muggle London, but I swear your cat is literally the unlucky black cat! And you named him Lucky!" Art glared at his sister with a tear stained face as they walked into the patient room. "If you are going to mock my cat, you can just leave!" he angrily said before he turned his back to her so he could carefully put his cat on the bed. "Shhh, she doesn't mean that either, Lucky. Please be okay, please please be okay!" "No, I'm not saying it to insult you, Art," Sarah said in a frustrated voice as she stomped over to one of the cupboards to start searching for a towel. "I mean it literally - I think someone cursed your cat! Remember that we couldn't track him with the normal spells either? We can ask them to check him for curses because something is not right!" Art sniffed, then he looked a little startled as a towel was handed to him by her. "Why are you being nice?" he asked in a suspicious tone as he grabbed it and started to try to dry and warm up Lucky. "You were going to hit me like you usually do not too long ago!" "It's not like it hurts, I am just joking when I punch you," Sarah scoffed. "You are the one who is always mean! You never let me have any pets and are always going on about subjects that nobody but you understands just because you want to brag about how smart you are!" Art scowled at her. "They hurt!" he angrily stated. "And I don't brag! There is nothing to brag about! Everyone hates me! You brag about how popular you are and how you can get dates and how I will always be alone! And I thought... Lucky... I finally had a friend..." He sniffed hard to try not to cry, but he started sobbing again and threw himself carefully on his cat to hold him without risking hurting him further. "I'm... I didn't mean those things," Sarah awkwardly said as she shifted from foot to foot. "I mean, I did, but not seriously! It's just you get under my skin so easily and then I just say stuff and then you stay stuff and... And I also didn't think my punches hurt you and you were just faking it so you could whine to mom and dad and get me in trouble." Sarah looked even more awkward as Art just cried into his cat. "I'm sure you can find a friend since you are smart and-" "Sorry I'm late," the out of breath healer puffed as he entered the room. "I'm the animal specialist, but I had to help clean up a few messes in the hallway. It was a perfectly normal day until now! Come sir, back away and let me take a look at him, I'm sure we will have your cat right as rain. Lucky, right?" "Yeah," Art sobbed out as he took a step back, and the healer immediately started to cast spells on Lucky. "He... We got into a... I said horrible things and he ran away and almost got run over or maybe he did get run over but we found him frozen to death in the alley!" "He isn't dead," the healer declared, trying to sound reassuring but he looked very confused as he began to recast some of the spells. "I'm getting very strange-" "I think he has also been cursed," Sarah interrupted. "Is it possible to check for that?" The healer raised an eyebrow, but he obediently waved his wand in a new pattern to check on that. Then both eyebrows were raised with surprised. "Why so he is," the man agreed. "He's uhm... Also not a cat. I need to call for a curse specialist." "Wait, what do you mean by he isn't a cat?!" Art demanded to know before the healer could move. "What is he?! Is he another kind of man-eating-" "He's human," the healer said as he held his hands up to placate Art. "Human male, aged thirty, but I cannot tell you much more than that. Let me call for the curse specialist." "You mean... I have had another man sleeping in my bed for weeks?" Art asked in a faint tone, then Sarah had to catch him when he fainted.
Adriel woke up feeling warm and comfortable, but the air smelled very strange and not like home at all. He lifted his head to look around the room and realized he was in Saint Mungo to his relief. Definitely to his relief. He was not upset one bit that he was not at Art's house nor that he could not smell Art in the room at all. He sat up and thumped his tail before giving an enquiring meow to see what was happening. A nurse bustled in and made several tsking sounds as she cast spells on him. "You nearly died from hypothermia, and your 'owner' was inconsolable until he heard you were a human," she informed him in a matter of fact tone. "Grown men sobbing like babes in the lobby while others pretend to be a pet for nearly a year! He went home if you are wondering, and he most likely wants nothing to do with you - he fainted when he found out that he had a man and not a cat in his bed. Such shameless behavior!" Adriel flinched as he heard that Art wanted nothing to do with him... It wasn't like he had hid his intelligence or anything. For someone so 'smart,' Art had been an idiot and a fool, and one who was quick to abandon their friendship, too. He gave another enquiring meow to see if she had anymore information for him. "Yes, the curse specialist was able to identify that you are cursed, but there is no way to break it here," the nurse huffed as she tucked her wand away to put her hands on her hips. "You made yourself no friends here by bringing your bad luck even if it was not intentional. We'll be giving you a portkey as soon as you tell us where you want to go. You are in a rune warded circle at the moment and we are unable to identify who you are, and you are not allowed outside of it to contain your bad luck. As soon as you are fully recovered, we will be bringing you a map of England and will create you a portkey when you can give us an approximate location of where you want to go." Adriel could go to his grandparents home in North Ireland he realized but... Well, he felt very very unwanted at the moment. By everyone and everything. They didn't even care enough to figure out who he was - they just wanted him out. Perhaps he could get to France for that true love's kiss and then run off to lick his wounds in the Congos, but he definitely did not want to see his grandparents or anyone who actually cared at the moment since his curse would probably fuck up those relationships, too. At least Antoine was used to his coming and going and didn't mind it at all. "Hmph, and don't start with those sad looking eyes either," the nurse huffed. "I get plenty of sad cases every day, and a man that sleeps in another man's bed under false pretenses is not one of those! 'Lucky' indeed - you must have done something seriously bad to be in the predicament that you are in." Adriel was not deliberately giving her sad eyes, and his ears flattened as he gave her a short hiss or irritation. "Well on your head be it then, I will be back in a few hours to discharge you. I suggest you rest until then." The irate nurse turned on her heel and stalked out of his room, and Adriel kicked himself since he had wanted more information like the date and such. Saint Mungo would most likely not give him an international portkey, but he could figure out how to get to Paris if he went to one of the southern ports. France would also be warmer, too, so he could survive the journey. Probably. He had laid down and was taking a light nap when he heard his room door open. "Lucky?" he heard Art call out, but rather than lift his head, he curled up even tighter since he didn't want to speak with him, either. "I'm... Well, I know you aren't named Lucky now, but... It's been two days and the hospital owled me to let me know you woke up. I just wanted to say I am sorry and that I didn't mean those words but... Are you really a man?" Adriel owed the idiot Librarian that answer at least, so he uncurled himself to sit up and nodded while he kept his back turned to Art. "Oh. Were you... trying to tell me that?" Adriel would have told him that if Art had ever thought to ask or ask anything along those lines, but the idiot just assumed he was a cat and his behavior had been perfectly normal. So he nodded again. "Did... you uhm... Were our conversations even real?" Adriel turned then to arch his back and angrily hissed at Art. It wasn't like he stayed stuck in Art's shitty house for nine months just to pretend they were friends! Yeah, he had considered him a friend, all right up until the moment that Art threw the friendship out the window before he even knew he was a human! If Art had even- Art interrupted his internal shouting by picking him up and holding him tight. "I don't care if you are a man, Lucky!" he cried out as Adriel tried to squirm away from him to escape to no avail since even if he was angry, he was not going to claw or scratch Art since they had been friends at one point. "I was so terrified when I found you in that alley! I thought you were dead! Then I found out you were a man and I felt so betrayed! But then Sarah asked me if I really had a right to feel so betrayed since it wasn't like you could tell me and you were my first friend, and I had betrayed you first! I am so so sorry Lucky, please forgive me! I swear I will never abandon you again and we will figure this out so I can get to know you also!" The apology was so sincere and earnest that Adriel stopped fighting and started to plaintively meow his own tears as well. It wasn't like he had tried to keep it a secret and he had been feeling guilty enough about his curse that he was already thinking about leaving, but now Art knew he was a man and that he had a bad luck curse and he still wanted him around. He rubbed his face into Art's chest as the man continued to sob, and as Art held him he began to purr to show that he forgave Art and that yes, he did want to be around him and he appreciated that Art was willing to help him figure out how to break the curse. They sobbed like that together for a few minutes until the bitch nurse interrupted their emotional moment. "Ahem," she said in an obviously false attempt at clearing her throat. "Your bawling and carrying on can be heard all the way to the end of the hall and you are both disturbing our other patients with it! If the cursed wizard is feeling well enough to be a nuisance, we can get him discharged and a portkey immediately." "Portkey?" Art asked as he scowled up at the nurse without caring about his tears and snot, but his scowl softened a little as he looked down at Adriel and saw him shake his head no. "No need for a portkey - I am taking my cursed wizard back home. Thank you for healing him." The nurse looked displeased - even a bit disgusted - and Adriel narrowed his eyes at her but he was ignored. "Fine, then you can fill out his discharge papers at the nurse's station, but he needs to be porkeyed out so he doesn't cause more disasters on our floor. Leave the cat here and follow me for those papers, then you can give us your address so we can get rid of the both of you." Art reluctantly set Adriel down on the bed then cautiously gave his head a scritch. The cautious touch turned into a firmer one when Adriel pressed his head into Art's hand, and Art chuckled. "Guess you like that," Art said with a small smile of relief that lasted for a brief second. "I promise I will be right back." Adriel sat down and nodded, and when Art left the room, he paced anxiously around on the bed since Art could change his mind. But no, twenty minutes later he was back with a fresh scowl and a dog's rope toy clenched in his hand. "That nurse is horrible!" he hissed as he scooped Adriel up into his arm. "A total twat! Who does she think she is telling me that I am a masochist! There is nothing wrong with wanting to help a friend out!" And then they were away in a swirl of colors back to their home. Nothing too much changed for the next week and a half. Art got a lot more talkative and asked Adriel a lot more questions to try to figure out where he was from and what he did, but he still only called him 'Lucky' and didn't think to try to figure out his name. He also stated that while he might be extra clumsy or unlucky at home, Adriel was actually very lucky to him because he was his first friend and he felt very lucky to have met him even if he thought Adriel was going to eat him at first. Art still gave him baths since he was feeling a lot more sympathetic about the licking-yourself issue, and he still had Adriel sleep with him in bed because it was still the coldest winter in London in the past twenty five years and they both needed that extra bit of warmth. He also tried his best to figure out what would break Adriel's curse, but he never once asked about a kiss or even anything remotely close to it so all Adriel could do was shake his head no at every suggestion Art had. Art knew he knew how to break it, but he had no idea what the right questions to ask were since he was an ancient history specialist. Even if fairy tales and the like were a thing. Perhaps a kiss was too simple and obvious to Art. It wasn't too frustrating, however. Their friendship bloomed even stronger before now that Adriel's problems were out in the open and Art was more honest about his own need for companionship. Art was a lot less depressed even if he still tripped a lot or broke things at home. There were a lot more almost-smiles as Art told him about how he was excused from this year's family dinner and how he and Sarah might be getting along a little bit better for the first time since he was really young. Adriel was very happy for his friend and that things seemed to be going better for him. Christmas eve came and Art made himself a cup of mulled wine that smelled nice. "It's the only alcoholic drink I have, and I only drink it on Christmas eve and a second one on Christmas day with Christmas dinner," he explained to Adriel as he set his cup on the table and then patted the couch. "Here, sit up here and I will go get your present. I know now that you are not a cat, but... I am still hoping that maybe you will like it." Art paused as he looked around his fairly empty living room then shook his head. "No, actually, let's go to that empty corner over there - just wait for me." Adriel was rather curious since Art was acting nervous and excited, but he wandered over to the corner where Art had told him to go and sat down to watch Art bring the large box out of his bedroom and set it down in the corner. Art eyed the box's position critically for a minute, then adjusted it a couple more times before he was finally satisfied and nodded. "Okay, you can open it!" he said with a small bounce of excitement. "It's made for intelligent kneazles and stuff, so all you have to do is untie the bow and rip off the wrapping a bit!" Adriel purred out a laugh and leapt on top of the box, and it only took a couple of tugs to undo the large silk ribbon in green. He carefully scratched at the wrapping paper until a bit came up, then he pulled on it with his mouth and used his claws to widen the opening with loud ripping noises until the box started shaking under him. He leapt off very quick and turned to see the box rip open the rest of the paper as it unfolded itself into a castle covered in carpet with little blue banners that had 'LUCKY' printed in black velvet. Adriel had not expected this. "It has little hammocks and scratching posts and bed boxes inside and is meant for up to four cats!" Art enthusiastically explained with sparkling eyes as he went to the castle to peer into the windows. "It was the closest thing to Hogwarts I could find, and I got it in Ravenclaw blue! I know now that you never went to a wizarding school, but I figured that I was teaching you a lot about myths and stuff so you were like my little cat student and I thought you would love to have a castle and your own dorm rooms! I can also give you extra blankets so you can put it in your bed in there and it should be warm enough for you to sleep in if you don't want to... you know... sleep with me anymore?" Adriel was amused by how hard Art was blushing at the end, and he wandered up next to him to rub his head on Art's leg with a purr. Art placed his hand on Adriel's head to give him scritches, and as he leaned into it and looked up at Art's excited face, he came to a rather abrupt realization. He might have fallen a little in love with Art's awkwardness, and probably had done so a bit ago which was why that rejection had hurt so bad. Fuck.
Adriel's cat castle was nice, but Art had to go back to work on the 26th and was a bit busy with holiday rush since he was one of the few that had not taken vacation time and was working in several different positions to cover for those on vacation and those who had owled in sick and 'sick.' Adriel gave him extra purrs and used his paws to knead Art's aching shoulders and back once he got home exhausted and as knotted up as a cypress root, and Art expressed his gratitude in muffled moans while Adriel took care of the pain. Then they would eat dinner, Art would get in a bit of reading, and then they were off to sleep together in Art's bed. Finally new year's eve happened and Art slept in since the library was closed. "Morning," he groaned when he finally woke up, and Adriel perked up since he had been waiting for him for a couple hours. It felt kind of like he was a creep while he watched Art sleep, but he couldn't open doors or anything like that so there had been nothing else to do. "Sorry, Lucky, I must have been a lot more tired than I thought." Adriel leaned forward to give Art an impulsive lick on the nose to show it was ok, and suddenly there was a plume of magical smoke and the bed was very very crowded. "Oh shit," Adriel swore as Art yelped and started to flail. "Ah, sorry, calm down Art!" And he was able to grab a pillow to cover his lap at least before the smoke faded away. "I can explain!" Art screamed as he realized his face was right by a very naked man who only had a pillow covering him and scrambled up. "Why are you naked?!" he shouted since that was the first thing on his mind. And the second thing. And the third thing. The man in front of him was absolutely gorgeous even with his hair all mussed and a panicked expression on his face with Art's pillow covering his... That Art's head had just been on... That chest... "Guh." "I'm naked because of the curse!" Adriel quickly started to explain, but then Art made a weird gulping noise before his eyes rolled back and he fainted. "Right... Guess I can put on clothes first, then explain everything to him..." What a way to break a curse, though. As Adriel threw on some clothes he pulled out of the magical pouch around his neck, he realized the witch had never stated if he had to give or receive a 'True Love's Kiss' when she had cursed him, and his own impulsive choice to kitty kiss Art's nose after he realized that he was kinda maybe sorta not in denial about kinda maybe sorta being in love with Art counted. Which actually meant that he was more than kinda sorta maybe in love with Art, but he couldn't just tell Art that, no. So he thought about what kind of half truths he could give Art about the terms to break the curse as he got dressed. He needed to buy himself enough time to still be friends with Art while Art got to know the man and could either fall in love back with him, or he could just work on falling out of love with Art. How hard could that be?
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 6, 2023 21:41:56 GMT
These prompts focus on getting Art to take initiative Prompt 1 : Adriel and Art have been dating and having sex for a while and Art wants to try topping. Until this point, Adriel had been making sure to take care of Art, so Art is very nervous about it and about asking, but he finally gathers his courage up to ask one day. ---How does Art gather up his courage to try something that makes him nervous? ---Art knows that Adriel would love to have Art try topping. ---If you want to write it out as smut, Adriel will also talk Art through what to do (how to apply lube and prep, find the spot inside of him, etc) Prompt 2 : Art and Adriel are making gingerbread man cookies for the family dinner that will not just be Art's family, but also Adriel's family, but Adriel keeps making his penis shaped! When confronted, Adriel points out that there are waaaay more than enough cookies for the family dinner, so Art should just relax and start making his own silly and fun shapes, too. ---December 23rd, dinner is a christmas family gathering that will have both families attending ---If you have to, Adriel will kiss Art into submission to agree, but let's get Art to loosen up and make his own really silly ones. Adriel is definitely going to stick with the perv theme cause it is Adriel and he will try to playfully tease and coax Art into making them, too. ---Silly cookie contest escalates when Adriel also starts including Ancient Greek pottery art into the mix. Prompt 3 : Art has had a very very long day at work and he comes home to find Adriel is there. In his house. Napping on his couch. Without invitation. But... he can smell a delicious meal cooking in the oven. Wait. How did Adriel even know where he lived?! ---Adriel will wake up when Art comes but be a bit groggy ---Adriel knows where Art lives because he helped Art with his hospital papers enough times. He will make silly and outrageous stories up though, like "Oh, I paid the pigeons with a bag of seeds to show me to your home" to "I kidnapped one of your asshole co-workers to interrogate this morning." ---Art needs to ask for a massage at one point - Adriel can note that "You look really stiff and sore, hard day today?" or things along those lines, but he cannot offer one first.
|
|
lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,600
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 6, 2023 21:58:56 GMT
Prompt 1: Art and Adriel go to a street fair together, Art has never been to one before. There's games like balloon dart, and knocking over the bottles and the fish game. And theres rides like the gravitron and the swings and bumper cars. And theres also a haunted house to walk through! - Adriel forces/bribes Art to go on at least two rides - Need to walk through the haunted house. Its animatronics not scare actors, and trick lights and such. And cheap. Most would find it boring. Art probably not. Prompt 2: Adriel has developed superpowers by some means! How and what they are is up to you. What does he do with these new found powers? Good? Evil? Nothing and try to ignore them? - IF he choses good there must be a villian he needs to defeat. IF he choses evil, there must be a superhero trying to defeat him. Prompt 3: It is theheight of the pirate age! And Adriel is the captain of a mighty pirate crew who pilages and plunders the coast and terrorizes the residents! And takes their women hahaha. One day they accidentally take Art as prisoner along with some (willing and not prisoner) women Prompt 4: it is medevial times, and Adriel is a prince who is supposed to be next in line for the throne. But he has no interest in being king. UNfortunately Adriel is an only child with no siblings so if he does not take the throne... the royal court will be in chaos and most definitly break out in war over who is to be the next king and also someone wanting the throne would most likely try to kill him. Adriel is young, only twenty or so. He thinks he has plenty of time to travel and 'sew his wild oats' and have a nice affair with his bed chamber servant and a bunch of his mothers ladies in waiting and such... when suddenly his father, the king, dies. What does he do? Prompt 5: Adriel is a minor Ancient Greek God. Very minor. ONly one town knows of and worships him, he is the god of a *natural occuring thing in their town (ex: a lake, a really big old tree, a meadow... up to you though exactly what. But something small)* and even in this small town of only a hundred or so residents, very few even pray to him. ONly maybe twenty or so regularly do. One day his, very small altar near what he is god of, suddenly has a new priest and scribe. The last one was old and dying. This young... Artemio named after Artemis is young and has a passion for the gods and woshipping them properly and starts to spread word of him and his altar and more of the residents come to pay their respects, give offerings and pray to him and soon he grows the following so much people from other towns are coming! - What does Adriel do to show his appreciation to the town? His worshippers? His new priest? Prompt 6: Adirle is a dog. Not a human/wizard turned intoa dog. A dog. Regular dog. Smart dog, but regular dog. He was abandoned by his family as a puppy and has been on the streets as a stray alone since. And then one day he sees a human being... 'attacked' by a cat! He doesnt think the cat is attacking but the human does! So he saves the human and decides this is his human now. - How does he get Art to trust him/ take him in?
Prompt 7:
Art touches a cursed object by accident and... gets turned into a baby! A new born baby! Adiel takes him to the nearest wizarding hospital but finds out that Art can't be cured. He's going to spend one month per each year until hes his current age. So, Art is thirty two, which means it will take 32 months for him to become a 32 year old.
- What is Adriel going to do. Art's parents are a bit old to drop a new born on. He could but how will he feel if he does?
- Art will remember his 'previous' life at an approproaite age (no younger then thirteen, but could be as late as when he hits thirty two) - How does Arthandle the memories of his actusl life coming back? How does Adriel handle it?
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 6, 2023 22:46:38 GMT
Adriel woke up feeling warm and comfortable, but the air smelled very strange and not like home at all. He lifted his head to look around the room and realized he was in Saint Mungo to his relief. Definitely to his relief. He was not upset one bit that he was not at Art's house nor that he could not smell Art in the room at all. He sat up and thumped his tail before giving an enquiring meow to see what was happening.
A nurse bustled in and made several tsking sounds as she cast spells on him. "You nearly died from hypothermia, and your 'owner' was inconsolable until he heard you were a human," she informed him in a matter of fact tone. "Grown men sobbing like babes in the lobby while others pretend to be a pet for nearly a year! He went home if you are wondering, and he most likely wants nothing to do with you - he fainted when he found out that he had a man and not a cat in his bed. Such shameless behavior!"
Adriel flinched as he heard that Art wanted nothing to do with him... It wasn't like he had hid his intelligence or anything. For someone so 'smart,' Art had been an idiot and a fool, and one who was quick to abandon their friendship, too. He gave another enquiring meow to see if she had anymore information for him.
"Yes, the curse specialist was able to identify that you are cursed, but there is no way to break it here," the nurse huffed as she tucked her wand away to put her hands on her hips. "You made yourself no friends here by bringing your bad luck even if it was not intentional. We'll be giving you a portkey as soon as you tell us where you want to go. You are in a rune warded circle at the moment and we are unable to identify who you are, and you are not allowed outside of it to contain your bad luck. As soon as you are fully recovered, we will be bringing you a map of England and will create you a portkey when you can give us an approximate location of where you want to go."
Adriel could go to his grandparents home in North Ireland he realized but... Well, he felt very very unwanted at the moment. By everyone and everything. They didn't even care enough to figure out who he was - they just wanted him out. Perhaps he could get to France for that true love's kiss and then run off to lick his wounds in the Congos, but he definitely did not want to see his grandparents or anyone who actually cared at the moment since his curse would probably fuck up those relationships, too. At least Antoine was used to his coming and going and didn't mind it at all.
"Hmph, and don't start with those sad looking eyes either," the nurse huffed. "I get plenty of sad cases every day, and a man that sleeps in another man's bed under false pretenses is not one of those! 'Lucky' indeed - you must have done something seriously bad to be in the predicament that you are in." Adriel was not deliberately giving her sad eyes, and his ears flattened as he gave her a short hiss or irritation. "Well on your head be it then, I will be back in a few hours to discharge you. I suggest you rest until then."
The irate nurse turned on her heel and stalked out of his room, and Adriel kicked himself since he had wanted more information like the date and such. Saint Mungo would most likely not give him an international portkey, but he could figure out how to get to Paris if he went to one of the southern ports. France would also be warmer, too, so he could survive the journey. Probably.
He had laid down and was taking a light nap when he heard his room door open. "Lucky?" he heard Art call out, but rather than lift his head, he curled up even tighter since he didn't want to speak with him, either. "I'm... Well, I know you aren't named Lucky now, but... It's been two days and the hospital owled me to let me know you woke up. I just wanted to say I am sorry and that I didn't mean those words but... Are you really a man?"
Adriel owed the idiot Librarian that answer at least, so he uncurled himself to sit up and nodded while he kept his back turned to Art. "Oh. Were you... trying to tell me that?" Adriel would have told him that if Art had ever thought to ask or ask anything along those lines, but the idiot just assumed he was a cat and his behavior had been perfectly normal. So he nodded again. "Did... you uhm... Were our conversations even real?"
Adriel turned then to arch his back and angrily hissed at Art. It wasn't like he stayed stuck in Art's shitty house for nine months just to pretend they were friends! Yeah, he had considered him a friend, all right up until the moment that Art threw the friendship out the window before he even knew he was a human! If Art had even-
Art interrupted his internal shouting by picking him up and holding him tight. "I don't care if you are a man, Lucky!" he cried out as Adriel tried to squirm away from him to escape to no avail since even if he was angry, he was not going to claw or scratch Art since they had been friends at one point. "I was so terrified when I found you in that alley! I thought you were dead! Then I found out you were a man and I felt so betrayed! But then Sarah asked me if I really had a right to feel so betrayed since it wasn't like you could tell me and you were my first friend, and I had betrayed you first! I am so so sorry Lucky, please forgive me! I swear I will never abandon you again and we will figure this out so I can get to know you also!"
Adriel let out a plaintive meow of his own anguish as he relaxed in Art's arms because even if the idiot had hurt his feelings, he really really liked Art and their friendship which was why Art's rejection of it had hurt his feelings so bad. He wished he had arms to hug Art back and that he could speak to the man, but at least Art understood his meows and body language to a degree since they had spent so much time together. Art lifted him up a bit so they could look at each other properly, then Art surprised him by leaning in to kiss the top of his head.
There was a BMF noise as smoke poofed out, and then Art grunted at the sudden weight and ended up toppling over on top of Adriel who also oofed at suddenly landing on the bed. They were a tangle of arms and legs as they tried to separate themselves.
"Wha?" Art asked as he tried to figure out what was happening in the fog while he tried to unpin his hands from behind whatever thing it was that he was holding. He had been holding Lucky, though, so he was very very confused because what he now had was a lot bigger than Lucky.
Adriel had a whole different problem - he was naked and Art was on top of him pressing and wiggling up against his body while holding on to him. "Art," Adriel said, then realized what their position was exactly and brought his hands to Art's waist to keep him still. "Uh, don't move, you broke my curse."
Art froze and he looked down as the smoke began to clear. "Lucky?!" he exclaimed, eager to see what his friend looked like and was no longer trying to unpin his hands stuck beneath his cursed wizard.
"Yeah," Adriel said as he tried to glance around for something to cover him but... There was only Art. "My name is Adriel, but you can keep calling me Lucky. Just-"
"Lucky!" Art said with a wiggle of excitement as he finally started seeing the man through the magic smoke. Dark eyes, copper skin, full and beautiful lips, and long hair splayed out on the bed beneath them. Art's jaw dropped as he saw just how gorgeous Adriel looked, and his eyes ran down the long and muscular neck to the smooth and perfect chest that looked like it belonged on a Greek statue. He didn't realize he was doing it, but he managed to shake one hand free to wonderingly run it on that chest to see if it really was as smooth as it looked. "Lucky," he breathed out, since it really was as smooth as it looked.
Adriel whimpered a little bit at the look Art was giving him while he was touching his chest. "Art, you're killing me," he groaned, then whined when Art snatched his hand back while he looked at Adriel with wide and fearful eyes. "No, no, I don't mind if you touch me, I uhm-"
"Ahem," the cruel nurse from earlier said in an obviously false attempt at clearing her throat. "Your bawling and carrying on can be heard all the way to the end of the hall and you are both disturbing our other patients with it! The hospital bed is also not to be used for sexual activity! If the cursed wizard is feeling well enough to be a nuisance, we can get him discharged and a portkey immediately."
"AAAAH!" Art screamed and tried to get up, completely mortified by the position they had just been caught in now that he was no longer mesmerized by Adriel. The hands on his waist held him still, though. "AAAAAH! Lucky, let me go!"
"I'm uh... Naked, so just give me a minute, Art," Adriel said, then looked over to the nurse with a frown since Art froze and went still while he squeezed his eyes shut. "Your bedside manners needs a lot more work, woman! I need a blanket to cover up with so I can let Art go since he is the only reason you are not getting an eyeful of things. He is also clothed, so obviously there is nothing happening. My curse was just broken, he fell on top of me since he was holding me up as a cat, and I assure you all of it is circumstantial. I also wish to press charges against the witch that cursed me."
"Why were you cursed?" Art asked as he peeked an eye open to look down at Adriel again.
"She fell in love with me after only three days of knowing me and when I told her no, she cursed me to try to prove her words," Adriel explained with a scowl as the nurse hmphed and started pulling things out of shelves. "It was..." Adriel paused as he looked up at Art who was now looking down at him sadly with both of his eyes open, then he averted his eyes as he blushed a little. "A true love's kiss curse."
Art started blushing furiously again on top of him, and then the nurse interrupted their moment again by throwing the blanket and hospital robes on top of their heads. "Please head out to the nurse's station as soon as you are properly attired," she said in a snide tone. "And no funny business! I will be back in five minutes if you are not out!"
When she was gone, Adriel was able to lift up the lighter man who squeezed his eyes shut and gentle set him on the ground once he had sat up. "Just give me a minute - like I'm going to wear hospital robes," Adriel bitched as he started pulling some clothes out of his medicine pouch. "I don't have clothes for the snow... The is my first time being in such weather... But we can apparate to your apartment and explain further." He paused when he noticed how silent and curled inward Art was. "And talk a bit more about that kiss breaking the curse." He had to reach out and grab the back of Art's coat, but he had his pants on only halfway so he had to also hop on a foot. "Nuh uh, no running, Art. I already ran earlier - we really need to properly have a talk because your feelings are not one sided and we are supposed to be friends."
They got home, and while Adriel wanted there to be less words and more action, he knew Art was skittish and had absolutely no idea about love. Seeing Art looking down at him in the hospital room before the nurse had interrupted them had made him realize that he had kind of sort of maybe definitely developed something more than just friendship feelings for Art somewhere along the way... Probably the past month and it had been strengthened by them cuddling in bed together even if he had only been a cat. Art was very avoidant about his own feelings, however, so Adriel had to out-logic him by mentioning that while yes, he was a Christian, he had also been praying to Greek and Egyptian gods which was already sinning and two of those religions did not mind homosexuality one bit so Art had a best two out of three chances to not get in trouble with a god.
Then he had to talk about himself and his own promiscuous ways, but that he was completely willing to have a monogamous relationship with Art if Art would have him because he had also fallen in love with his friend. But if Art didn't want a relationship, they could just be friends and he was completely ok with that and the choice was Art's but Adriel would really really appreciate if he picked now because he really really wanted to kiss Art now if that option was on the table.
Art blushed from his spot on the couch as Adriel stayed crouched down on the floor in front of him. "Okay," he said in a shy tone as he peeked down at Adriel, and Adriel gave him a happy smile before he got up enough to corner Art more into his couch and leaned in to give him a kiss.
Adriel started by gently brushing their lips against each other once, twice, and then a third time. Art had been holding his breath, but the last one had him part his lips just a little bit to breath, and Adriel hummed with approval as he sucked the lower lip into his mouth a little bit while Art sharply inhaled at the change. He didn't pull back though, so Adriel leaned in even more to dart his tongue into Art's mouth to taste him, and Art gave a startled sound so Adriel reluctantly pulled back with one final gentle press of their lips together. "Abwah," Art said in a stunned tone.
"Want some more?" Adriel asked with an amused and eager smile, and then Art nodded again, he went in again for a second kiss, then a third one after that. Adriel kept it nice and easy with kisses and careful touches that stayed above the waist all day while he coaxed Art into touching him as well, and he promised he would stay with Art for this winter rather than going back to his tribe lands though he would need to send them a letter the next day.
Oh, and he was furnishing Art's apartment better as his Christmas present, too. Christmas present and his share of nine months of rent.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 7, 2023 0:46:43 GMT
Prompt 5: Adriel is a minor Ancient Greek God. Very minor. ONly one town knows of and worships him, he is the god of a *natural occuring thing in their town (ex: a lake, a really big old tree, a meadow... up to you though exactly what. But something small)* and even in this small town of only a hundred or so residents, very few even pray to him. ONly maybe twenty or so regularly do. One day his, very small altar near what he is god of, suddenly has a new priest and scribe. The last one was old and dying. This young... Artemio named after Artemis is young and has a passion for the gods and woshipping them properly and starts to spread word of him and his altar and more of the residents come to pay their respects, give offerings and pray to him and soon he grows the following so much people from other towns are coming! - What does Adriel do to show his appreciation to the town? His worshippers? His new priest? In these lands, there are many cities and towns where man has carved a place with blessings from the Gods and Goddesses. Hellas in a blessed home for the Hellenes, and yet, there are the wild places few can go to. That is where the Divine and the Supernatural live, and man should tread very carefully if they have to enter the domain of the immortals. However, there are blessed places within those places that the brave or the desperate can seek out for blessings, and that means there are priests or priestesses and their followers that must also attend to those locations as to not draw the ire of the gods upon those who live in the area. One such location housed the god Adriel and his own blessed town of Adelento was a few hours journey from the holy cave hidden within the wild gorges in between four sacred mountains. For centuries people came to bathe in his spring to wash away their woes and their illnesses, and none ventured into the dark cave by it for all knew that it led to the Underworld and that his spring was one of many that fed the Acheron River of the underworld. Their woes were meant to torment those who had been evil in life, and Adriel was the god that made the waters spring forth and kept the waters touched by the sun safe for men to bathe in. It could cure nightmares and sickness, and people from all around came to pay tribute to this quiet god to express gratitude for his benevolence that eased their lives just a little bit. Then Hellas was struck by a terrible plague that killed many and the pool could not cure it. Those that attempted the journey to the small town and then to the wild gorge often died along the route, and the few that did make it did not find the cure they so desperately wished for. Some few even perished within the waters, and the grieving family allowed the body to float away into the dark cavern to never be seen again, and those family members would as often as not end up sick themselves and would find out that they had been stricken by divine punishment only on the journey back home. And so people stopped coming to Adriel's springs, and it was avoided by all but the most devout even after the plagues had passed. The town maintained one single priest for the pool to keep the God and the Underworld appeased, but there were only a handful of people that came to give offerings of fruits and flowers that used to be bountiful and they prayed to be forgiven for allowing others to contaminate his holy waters. Curious about these new prayers, Adriel started listening more to his handful of followers. The plague had not been his fault - the Nosoi had escaped Pandora's box and had danced among the men and so it had been their own fault. However, he was growing unhappy about having naught but one priest to clean his cave, and the man was growing too old to make the journey while the offerings were not enough to please him. Even worse, without anyone entering his waters, he was getting lonely, and with the combination of all of those things, he struck his priest to show his displeasure and the man fell and perished within the pool. The body floated into the dark cavern, and now the prayers were fervent with the priest missing, but they were faint since the town was praying from their own homes to beg for mercy rather than attempt to come to his cave to offer enough things to appease him or bathe in his waters. A year passed with that stalemate while his anger grew, and the other gods mocked him for killing his only priest. Artemis understood him, however, so she promised to send her son to him, but only if he promised to never kill him no matter his anger. Adriel agreed, and soon he heard the prayers of celebration as a new priest entered the town, and a festival was put together wherein many put together garlands of flowers and baskets of fruits and berries and they all had a parade as they made their way to his cave. Artemio was beautiful enough to calm Adriel's anger down, and the people's offerings were enough to still his hand. Soon, men, women, and children in the parade he had gathered were in his pool, and his new priest prayed for Adriel to bless them and to return back to a benevolent god, and his presence and the offering of people was enough for him to finally allow his waters to start healing and removing negative influences from them. This was a priest that had been properly trained to please the Gods, and he thanked Artemis for sending him when more people began to pilgrimage to Adelento and then to his cave where Artemio gave his sermons, prayed for Adriel's blessings, and Adriel would bestow them. It wasn't long before the man's beauty and voice had Adriel enthralled, but the man himself never entered the waters. 'Why?' he asked his priest one day when he finally spoke into his mind when he was cleaning the altar and getting it prepared for the next day's worshippers. "The Oracle of Delphi warned that the day I step into a wild spring would be the day that I die, O God," Artemio replied as he dropped to his knees to grovel at the pool. "Since I cannot enter to give proper worship, I bring as many as I can every day to please thee!" In that moment, Adriel wished he could kill the Oracle or his priest since he was so angered by those words, but he immediately stilled his temper when he remembered Artemis' warning to not kill her son. 'If you cannot step within, then you will bathe by pouring water over yourself every evening,' Adriel decided. 'Nobody but I will be allowed to watch you bathe in such a way anymore.' "As it pleases you, my God," Art agreed, and he stayed in the position of obeisance for several minutes after Adriel withdrew from his mind before he turned to finish cleaning up the altar and the steps. That evening, Artemio stripped off his robes and used a wooden pail to bath himself in Adriel's waters as the sun set. Pleased, Adriel warned Artemis that her son would now be traveling in her domain at night, and to ensure his trips back to Man's domain was safe. She herself was very pleased with how Adriel was treating her favored son, so she agreed and the priest was able to make the trips at night unmolested by spirits or the Divine. A year passed thus, but still Adriel grew discontent once again with the distance. He could only watch Art bathe but could not embrace him himself in his waters, and he started to grow resentful. His blessings to the bathers were given more reluctantly, and some were even denied altogether, and Adriel could tell his priest began to worry. "Oh God, how have I displeased thee?" Art asked as he knelt naked next to Adriel's pool after he had bathed with the pail that evening. "Many are coming to your pools to give proper respect and sacrifices and I bathe with your water every evening once I am alone. Is there more that is needed?" Adriel remained silent, however, and did not reply. He gave his blessings less and less, and only to those who gave him the best of offerings that could not be ignored, and Artemio begged and pleaded every night to tell him what was wrong and how it could be fixed. Finally, Adriel replied. 'Step into my waters and I will be pleased,' he said. Artemio was terrified in that moment, and that was why Adriel had said nothing. But he saw his priest take a deep breath and nod. "If that will please thee," he agreed, then placed the last basket of offered flowers of the day into the water, took a deep breathe, closed his eyes, and stepped into the pool. That prophecy struck then - Artemio slipped as soon as his foot touched the stone bench, and his eyes flew open as he cried out with terror. That scream was cut off very abruptly with a loud crack when his head struck the edge of the pool and immediately killed him, and Adriel reached out to grab his soul before it could float away. "I have you," he reassured his beautiful priest as he held the terrified soul in his arms. "And I will keep you. You will never be allowed to float into the Underworld, for I have fallen in love with you and have kept my silence for a year. No longer, though... You are mine now and for eternity." "ADRIEL!" Artemis herself screamed out as she appeared in the mouth of his cave. She had been waiting for her son to escort back home, and now the soul in his arms froze since the terrified spirit had no idea what to do now that he knew there were to be two Gods to fight over him. "You killed my beautiful son and broke your promise!" "I did not strike out at him in anger or in love," Adriel told her as he turned his body to shield his love from the Goddess trying to claim him. "He willingly stepped into my embrace even knowing the prophecy that hovered over him! I love him and will care for him into eternity, Artemis!" The Goddess paused for she had only heard the scream that had been cut off and had feared the worst. "Truly?" she asked, and when Adriel nodded, she slipped down into the cave and to where the body was floating. "Then I will test his love for you as well. Let us see how well it has bloomed with your care!" With that warning, she reached out to touch Art's physical form, and the body started to shrink and Adriel's heart plummeted since he thought it meant that his feelings were not returned. Flesh turned smooth and green while the heart came out to sit above, and then the heart bloomed out into a beautiful water lily that was surrounded by the basket of flowers that Art had placed into the water before he had entered. "I bless your union with my son, then," Artemis said in a reluctant tone. "But for taking him, I curse your worshippers all away! None will trust your waters ever again, and the water lily will forever be associated with the Underworld. Just as you are associated with life and death, the plant will do the same as well." "Thank you, Great Goddess," Artemio said, finally speaking up since it seemed like the God he had fallen in love with and the Goddess that had found and adopted him as a newborn in the forest had finally settled their dispute. "I have had a wonderful life, and now I have a wonderful husband since you found no mortal worthy of me." Artemis was giving Adriel a bitter look, but she smiled sadly at her beloved son. "No man or woman was worthy of you," she agreed. "I do not care if I have no worshippers," Adriel declared out loud as he held Artemio closer and possessively. "I have what I want. I withdraw my blessings from my town and give them to you if you so wish." Artemis scoffed as she stood back up, and she never looked back as she left the cave. Yet, Adelento was renamed to Artemento, and the cave was never bothered by man or beast from that day forward. The pool was eventually hidden by a bed of water lilies that bloomed forth from their love, and any time there is love making within the waters of Hellas, a water lily blooms in that spot as well.
|
|
lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,600
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 7, 2023 2:50:58 GMT
It was hopeless. Absolutely hopeless. He was hopelessly in love with Adriel and there was nothing he could do about it. And why would Adriel ever feel the same about him? He couldn't tell him. Absolutely not. It would ruin their friendship, his only friendship. He hated the thought of that. So instead... he became a bit more.. clumsy then usual. Tripping and falling into Adriel's arms so Adriel would have to hold him, or catch him. It felt so nice being in his arms. And they were in Egypt, looking for Cleopatra's tomb. Finding Atlantis truly had a big impact on his life, and funding was no longer an issue. Funny how being looked down all these years was suddenly changed due to actually being right. But he was looking for Cleopatra's tomb, along with Adriel of course. He made sure Adriel was included in his expeditions since he wouldn't trust anyone else as his body guard. He knew Adriel would protect him.
They were in a tomb, Art did not think it was Cleopatra's. But it was some lost Pharaoh's tomb. Female Pharaoh tomb. One that appearently loved the goddess Bas, and loved cats. Yes Egyptians loved cats but this was... insane cat lady type love. It was creepy and Art ddin't like it. So h wasn't entirely watching where he was walking and bumped into a pillar, that had a cat statue on it. The pillar swerved back and forth, and the cat statue also teetered around before the pillar went falling one way and the cat statue the other, heading right for Art! However a hand came and pushed him at the last second and as he fell backward he saw the cat statue fall, a gold smoke filling the area where Adriel was and then....
The statue was in a million pieces. And Adriel was... gone. A black cat with gold eyes was there instead!
Art's heart raced. "Adriel?" he asked curiously. The cat simply started to lick its fur. Art was horrified. Adriel had sacrificed himself... for him. So he wouldn't be turned into one of those vicious, feroscious, man eating BEASTS! But now ARIEL was one of them!!! He had to fix this. He got up, making the cat eye him. "It's alright Adriel, don't worry. I will take you to the wizarding hospital here and everything will be fine. Oh Isis, Horace, Osiris and Bas please do not let him eat me before I can change him back" he begged the gods, specifically Bas. He inched his way forward and picked the cat up who yowled and hissed and thank god he had Adriel's back to his chest so his very evil little beastly paws scratched at the air and not at him. "Please be in there, please" he begged and apparated to the nearest wizarding hospital, which of course he had been to at least once already. He was just unlucky like that.
When he got there he owuldn't let Cat Adriel out of his sight. The healer unfortunately told him that there was nothing they could do. He was stuck as a cat for a year. A YEAR!! And, he was completely a cat, with none of Adriel in him at all. And would most likely not even remember his year as a cat. Adriel seemed perfectly content with this knowledge, lounging on the hospital bed licking his paws. What was Art going to do for an entire YEAR with a cat as a best friend!
As he was moping however, some people from the Egyptian Ministry came to see him.
Art looked up with a frown.
"Artemio Reyes?" one of them asked. Art frowned.
"Who are you?" he asked.
"Omar Abanoub and I am a represensative of the Ministry. Your friend here has been... turned into a cat. However... he is no ordinary cat. He is a Holy Cat, one of Bas' priests herself!! A rare and wonderful occurence" the man explained with a grin. Art frowned at him. Silence dragged on for a few moments. "The Ministry is willing to offer you a lot of money to be able to take him... off of your hands for the year that he will be a Holy Cat. We have... intell that you are... rightfully afraid of cats" the man said, though the smile made it clear he did not think the fear was 'rightfully so'. Art frowned.
"And what do you plan on doing during this year with my friend?" Art asked.
"We would like to breed her, she is a her now. And we would love to breed her to create more of these Holy Cats! How does ten thousand galleons sound?" Omar said. Art frowned. They wanted to turn Adriel into just an incubator? No that was wrong. As much s he hated cats it was wrong.
"No" Art said with a frown.
Omar smiled. "We also have intel that you are a man of history? In fact you are here searching for Cleopatra's lost tomb?" he questioned but Art simply frowned at him as another few seconds of silence sat between them. "And you know Ancient Egyptian. Five hundred thousand galleons, and a small but original portion of The Book of the Dead and a small but original portion of The Book of the Living? A man of history would for sure know the priceless nature of such objects and I am sure would absolutely love to actually touch them himself, see them himself, own them" OMar offered.
If the cat was anyone except for Adriel, that might have been tempting. But even if it was that jerk Amon, leaving him to a horrible fate of being breed and used an incubator... how many times could a cat get pregnant and give birth in one year? Three times? No, it was a horrible fate even for a jerk like Amon. And even worse so for Adriel.
"No" Art said his voice firm, his mouth set in a frown.
OMar gave a chuckle and a sinister smile. "You drive a hard bargain Mr. Reyes. One million galleons, the original portion of the Book of the Dead, and the Book of the living, and Tutankhamon's original scarab necklace found in his own sarcaphogi. And a rare Roman coin, with Cleopatra's profile on it" he said and laid his hands out, palm out, in a way to say he was showing all his hand.
Art picked up the lounging Adriel who gave a growl at being picked up and Art though reluctantly, held him close. "No, now I am leaving" he said and walked past the man to go sign the discharge papers.
Within days, he was back home in London. He wasn't staying in Egypt, not when the MInistry was now 'hostile' towards him, and he couldn't really continue his expedition without Adriel. So, Oxford and the goblin agreed to put it on pause for a year until Adriel could be his bodyguard again.
It was... tough to say the least. Adriel seemed to be not in there at all. He was a cat, a full on cat! Art was down right terrified that Adriel, who he was now calling Cleo since Adriel was now a girl cat and no longer really Adriel, was going to eat him. But he couldn't let anyone take him! This was his responsbility completely. So, Art made sure that he had a cat bed, and litter box, and cat tree, and cat toys. And he constantly bathed him and brushed him and took care of him.
At night, Art would tell him stories that he thought he might ike. Everything from Ancient Greece to Rome to Ancient Egypt. But he kept him locked out of the bedroom at night, he didn't want to wake up to being eaten!
Some days were tougher then others.
Art was giving Adriel a bath but Adriel was very much not in the mood. Art sighed as he started to scrub him "Cleo, calm down! You need to be clean! You like being all well groomed and you would hate licking yourself like that! Let me wash you!" Art fought with the cat and Cleo swiped out and Art let out a yelp and backed away wuickly. He looked in the mirror to see four lines going across his cheeks. He teared up. "I'm trying my best Adriel... " tears rolled down his cheeks as he looked at Cleo who was growling at him in the bath. His shoulders slumped "Don't eat me... please" he said, his voice full of defeat. It was... a battle of the wills that night. But Cleo got clean.
Some nights were easier.
Art was sitting on the couch one night, his Atlantis book in his hand, the one by the muggle that originally inspired the journey. Cleo was on his lap, and h was petting her and reading the book out loud. It was taking much longer then it should have, since every now and then he would stop and tell Cleo about his and Adriels journey to Atlantis, and what their observations let them to know was actually true about Atlantis. And how he had met the author, and gotten permission to show him Atlantis, and were still writing. Thanks to Adriel of course. And, as wrong as he knew the book was, he still loved it and liked to read it at difficult times.
About seven months in, Art was..,not doing well. Cleo had scratched him again when he had done nothing, just tried to feed her. And he was so mentally drained, he hated cats and as much as he loved Adriel this beast was NOT Adriel! He was always covered in scratches and it seemed to just instinctively hate him. He was sitting on the couch, crying. Cleo was on the couch next to him, looking at him. Art gently pushed her away.
"Go away. Why did you have to push me out of the way! I miss Adriel! He was my best friend! My only friend. And your just... a stupid cat that for some reason hates me and I'm sure would eat me if i didn't lock my bedroom door at night, you horrible beast. I miss my friend! I... I love him. Not just as a friend... " he let out a sob. His vision blurred "I miss... the way he smelled. It was so nice and reassuring, yet mild. And I miss falling and him catching me. And then really being able to smell it. Or.. how soft his hair felt. I didn't touch it often, it felt... weird just reaching out and touching someone elses hair especially with him being so much taller... Once your Adriel again... I think I might try to more... And I miss how safe being his arms felt... And his smile. And how he listened" Art frowned as Cleo started licking herself and let out another sob. He was.... alone. And he had to take care of this dumb cat for another five months. "I wish you didn't push me away. Then I wouldn't have to go a year taking care of an evil cat that hates me. And I wouldn't have to miss Adriel. I wouldn't know any better, I would just be a dumb cat... And I deserve it, I wasn't paying attention. I knocked into the pillar."
Art sighed and wiped his eyes and got up from the couch "Good night" he said curtly though Cleo seemed unphased, still licking herself.
The rest of the year continued on, and he was practically counting down the days until Cleo would turn back to Adriel. And Cleo continued to seem to hate him. He could barely even go to pet her without his hand getting scratched. But still, as frustrated and painful as it was, he knew Adriel would love being pet. So he continued to try.
A year of being scratched, batted, pawed, bit, hissed at, growled at, fearing for his life every night... It was finally a year. Art waited patiently as Cleo seemed unaware of what was going to happen, playing with one of her mice toys when suddenly... there was a puff of gold smoke and Adriel was now laying on the floor, the mouse toy on his stomach.
"Adriel!" Art exclimed and practically fell on him, hugging him tightly, so glad to have his friend back and that the entire ordeal was over. "I missed you" he mumbled. He hugged Adriel for a few seconds, and as much as he wanted to continue hugging him he knew he couldn't. He went to pull away but Adriels arms wrapped around him and held him close. Art looked up at Adriel and Adriel smiled at him.
"The ministry offered you one million galleons and original portions of the Book of the Dead and the Book of the living and you didn't take it, and took care of me as a cat for an entire year while all she did was scratch you and bite you." Adriel said softly.
Art blushed deeply "Well.... I couldn't... I coulnd't..." he paled as he realized. "How... how much do you remember?" he asked nervously. Adriel gave a soft smile.
"All of it, though I had no control over my body. I was completely controlled by the cat. But I could see and hear everything" he said and leaned down to kiss Art. Art was shocked and kissed him back, Adriels arms wrapping tighter around him. He pulled away with a smile "I love you too" he said softly. "And I'm glad you didn't let them make me into some sort of brood mare" he said.
Art smiled, so glad to have Adriel back. He snuggled up against his chest but then frowned "You smell like cat" he said causing Adriel to laugh.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 7, 2023 5:12:27 GMT
Artemio is a minor godling that is more of a forest spirit - the worship was brought north long before the Roman invasion back when Greece ruled supreme. Artemio is an offshoot of Artemis' own divine spark from when a Greek priests tried to bring her worship to the ancient Celts, but by the time it took root, that spark turned more masculine though the godling was a bit genderfluid due to the original roots of the worship. The glorious days of altars in the wilds and respectful druids that used nature magic is long gone, however, and Artemio is left to dance alone or with the occasional magical creature that might cross the godling's path. Man has long forgotten Artemio for the name was never carved in stone, but Ireland has plenty of wild areas and plenty of people that respect the nature spirits for that to not matter. Superstitious farmers still left a bowl of milk on the porch to sip out of, and bread, butter, meade, and honey were occasionally left in clearings or the stone rings to eat.
Were Art any less wild, one could call the existence lonely, but Art is a very wild spirit and doesn't need a follower or anyone else at all. One day, however, he sees a boy of less than 10 hunting in his wilds with a bow of wood and stone to get rabbits, and as he watches, the boy gives a prayer to nature and the gods of the lands to thank them for the meal when he makes his kill. That had not happened for centuries, but the boy is gone as quick as he appeared and Art is very curious. Every summer he catches a glimpse or two of the boy always hunting with the stone tools, and though his skin color shows he is clearly not of these lands, his actions reminds Art of what it was like to have followers and priests. The boy grows into a teenager that runs in his domain as a wild horse, and then he grows even more into a beautiful man that never brings any hunting tools of iron and steel.
One day, Artemio realizes he has fallen in love with the boy who is now eighteen years old and is out culling the population of the redcaps that have grown too large. Always respectful, never taking more than the land can provide nor more than he needs, and taking care of the wilds in small ways such as this so balance is maintained. What is a wild god of nature to do with these feelings?
Why, make sure he gets lost and figuratively pull on his pigtails, of course.
---Art is the God! Wooo! He has fallen in love with Adriel, but Adriel is just as wild and carries his own chaos. He will recognize that something has made him 'lost' and will be very paranoid as he tries to figure out how to beat Art at his own game of pranks by setting up his own pranks as well. Adriel will also be very cautious when he realizes it is a forest spirit or god that he is playing with and won't escalate his traps and pranks into anything dangerous as long as Art does not.
---Art should try to keep his identity a secret for a while while he tests the mortal to see if he is even worthy of knowing what he is as well as his own name.
---Think flirting with tricks and pranks rather than gifts and compliments. Very little dialogue until Art decides to really show himself towards the end and mostly action
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 7, 2023 11:29:52 GMT
Prompt 3: It is the height of the pirate age! And Adriel is the captain of a mighty pirate crew who pilages and plunders the coast and terrorizes the residents! And takes their women hahaha. One day they accidentally take Art as prisoner along with some (willing and not prisoner) women It was June of 1658, and Captain Adriel the Red of the pirate ship Wild Mustang grinned viciously as he looked through his spyglass at the small beach city that was started to ring their warning bells since his crew had just unfurled the red flags of battle that he was very famous for. "The men are ready for battle," his first mate, Amon the Heartless reported next to him as he checked his over the last of his five flintlock pistols. "Were the rumors true?" "Aye," Adriel said as he spotted what he had been looking for. "It's a slave port - they are dragging the women to caves." Adriel snapped his spyglass shut as he raised his voice to be heard over the wind that was making the sails snap. "WE'RE BEACHING THE SHIP, LADS AND LADIES! THERE WILL BE GOLD AND SOME NO DOUBT GRATEFUL FOLKS!" A roar of cheers met his shout, and then men were scrambling to tie themselves to the ship as Adriel moved to the help to take the wheel. "Amon!" he shouted. "Get yourself secured! We are getting ransom or bounties today!" Then, without checking to make sure he was obeyed, he turned the wheel to point his prow right at the beach port, then cackled madly as he plowed his giant ship through two of the city's smaller boats that had been trying to get out of the way. The wooden dock was destroyed next, and then the ship itself jerked as it drove a deep furrow into the sand before coming to an abrupt stop. "RANGERS! PROVIDE COVER!" he barked out, and men pulled the ropes that had been around their waists off as they unslung bows and rifles while others ran to the edges to throw the ropes overboard. "EVERYONE ELSE INVADE!" A third of his crew were trained with ranged weapons, and so when militia came pouring out onto the beach to stop the pirates, they were shot down with bullets from rifles and slings or arrows from bows. The others from the crew were able to use the initial ranged attack to scale down the ropes, and the next line to go down were the rifle shooters who only had one loaded shot in their weapons. The sling shooters were next, and by then, the first wave of pirates were engaging the remaining guards so the bowmen took guard along the rails to shoot down any messengers and keep an eye out for the next wave of guardsmen. That was when Adriel himself started for the prow so he could rappel down a rope with Amon flanking him as well. "I want that caravel for the fleet!" Adriel called to Amon. "Take team Set, steal one of the sloops, and board her. Should be a skeleton crew on it at best since it didn't even budge while we were coming in. The crew was probably drinking in town and were the traders." Adriel gave a vicious grin. "They won't be needing her anymore. Indenture anyone on it that surrenders." "Aye aye," Amon said with a roll of his eyes. "I know. SET TO ME!!!" A few people backed away from the last of the battle while some of the bowmen started to scale down as part of team set, and Adriel laughed as he led the rest of his crew into town. The smaller and poorer houses were ignored as some were diverted to ransack shops for supplies, but Adriel kept half of his crew to engage in a second round of battle on the other end where a small force had been left to guard the way up to the more secure caves. A loud BOOM was shot off and a couple of his men perished with the cannonball that blasted into the battle, and the men they had been fighting finally broke morale since even more of their own had died under that friendly fire and threw down their weapons before scattering. The cannon was in a decent position - it was halfway up the cliff and at the entrance of the cave where it could be pointed down at the town. The path leading up to the cave was three feet wide at the widest, but Adriel judged that some areas narrowed to where only one man or two children abreast could walk. It was enough room for his animagus form, and if he got to the trail, the angle would mean the cannon could not be aimed at him since it could not reach that angle without a lot of maneuvering and risking the cannon itself because it would have to be very close to the edge. "TAKE COVER!" he shouted to his crew before he himself leapt forward into his horse form to rush for the trail so he could try to reach it before they could reload. It was a close call with the path behind him getting blasted when a second BOOM rang out, then he was safe from cannonfire since trying to aim them at a quickly moving target like him was all but impossible. When he reached the top, he transformed into a man and slid forward along the ground at the mouth of the cave, and the first round of shots meant for his horse body missed entirely. He shot the man that was trying to reload the cannon in the head as he slid past him, then rolled as he came to a stop to avoid the next round of bullet. "IT'S ADRIEL THE RED!" one of the men screamed out as he and the other man threw down their pistols so they could pull out their sabers, and Adriel ignored the cuts and bruises on him from sliding on rocks and the ricochet of bullet shards to spring back onto his feet to pull out his own sword. "Surrender and I'll treat ya kindly," Adriel laughed out as he drew his second pistol with his offhand to point it at the man that had screamed his name. "One year of servitude!" "NEVER!" the second man screamed out as he rushed to engage, but the one with the gun pointed at him threw down his sword and raised his hands as Adriel blocked the first man's sword with his own. The second man's eyes widened as he realized he was the only one fighting, and he started to throw down his sword to raise his hands. "No wai-" Adriel pointed his gun at the second man and shot him in between the eyes. "Too late," he said as the body collapsed to the ground. "You! Who all is in the cave and how many is in there?" "The governor!" the terrified man said as he looked at the two bodies at Adriel's feet. "He has a guard of six, and then there is the captain of the Deep Waters with him along with three of his crew. I uh... I was the first mate." Adriel nodded as he holstered his spent pistol then knelt without looking away as he picked up his other on to also holster. "Was is a good choice of word," Adriel said in a friendly tone. "Not mentioning the slaves? And what's your name?" "John Darter," the man quickly answered as he kept his hands up. He was pale and terrified since he now knew the rumors of devilry from Adriel were true with how he had turned into a giant demon horse to charge right up the mountain. Adriel figured that that was how this story with the bit of magic he used would go, anyway. "There are fifteen slaves in the caves! I don't agree with it, but gold is gold!" Adriel was notorious for hating slavery and thus was wanted by pirates and countries alike, and his friendly smile turned into a more condescending one at the man's words. "Now, no need to lie, JD," he said with dry and dark amusement. "One year of servitude and I will return you if you want after even if you were fine with the slavery. While you are on my crew, however, you are not fine with it. Pick up your sword and lead the way!" "Captain!" one of his men gasped out as he got to the top of the trail, wheezing hard since it was not an easy climb. "Don't do that - we are supposed to be protecting you!" He pulled his pistol and trained it on JD as Adriel relaxed now that his men were arriving. "Ugh, you are an arse," another member gasped as she managed to reach the top as well. Some captains held to the female superstitions, but Adriel was not one of those. The female pirates and captains were more vicious than the men, and he was glad to add them to ships. "Who just... just charges a cannon?! Our stupid captain, that is who!" "If I didn't do that, then more would have died," Adriel said with a haughty sniff as he started moving the pistols on his body around so that the loaded ones were accessible and the unloaded ones were at his boots. He carried eight in total - two at the boots, two on his outer thighs, two on his front hips, one at the small of his back, and the last on his chest. The medicine bag around his neck held his bow and arrows along with other things, and there were a pair of boot knives in his boot. His right hip held a machete for convenience, and his left one held his own sword of choice - a scimitar. Most of his crew favored sabers, cutlasses, or falchions, but the women often followed his lead with a scimitar if they didn't choose a saber or a short sword for themselves. "You're in luck, JD... Looks like we are going to try negotiations first! AHOY IN THE CAVES! I GOT YOU ALL SURROUNDED AND THE CANNON IS UNDER MY CONTROL! PARLAY?" There was silence for a minute, then a gunshot rang out. Several more followed after that, and Adriel looked over at Elissah the Undying, the woman who had come up with him. She was actually covered in many scars and looked like she should have been dead twenty times over, hence the name she had made for herself along with her fighting prowess, but very few knew that they had were actually scars from her slavery and it was Adriel himself who used a mix of spells and potions to heal her well enough that she had survived without being crippled or blind for life. "Looks like they are arguing among themselves," Adriel said to her, and she barked out a laugh. "Guess we will see who wins the argument." No sooner than he had said that, the cave went quiet. "PARLAY!" came a panicked voice. "THE CAPTAIN AND THE GOVERNOR SHOT EACH OTHER AND UH... NONE OF US HAVE THE ABILITY TO MAKE DECISIONS? SO WE SURRENDER?" "BRING OUT YOUR SLAVES UNHARMED THEN!" Adriel shouted out. "AND LEAVE YOUR WEAPONS BEHIND! Elissah, you are in charge of collecting the weapons here - search JD there for guns, but I'll let him keep his sword. Lucky you, JD... Looks like you are to be the man in charge but you're mine now." He grinned. "THE TOWN IS OURS!" His crew that were lined up along the trail let out a loud cheer, and a few ran down to give the news to the rest while the rest started gathering at the top. Adriel was going to go into a cave, but Paul Benson, the first man to the top and one of his gunners, glared at his captain and stalked in first. Adriel sighed and shook his head at the disrespect though he was giving a playful smile, and Ellisah patted down and thoroughly searched JD for weapons and anything of value with a lascivious grin. A few more men wandered into the cave when a cry of pain was heard, but Paul called out that he was fine and that one of the slaves had taken a bullet during the infighting. Then the people inside came tramping out. Fourteen women dressed in black and grey looking rags and a single man who had his eyes squeezed shut while he was being carried while clutching his left shoulder as he whimpered in pain. The man was the one who was shot, and Adriel looked at JD with a frown. "Who is he and why is he important enough to keep?" Adriel asked, wondering if they had some kind of noble ransom on their hands. One man who was dressed as a seaman and two obvious townsmen were dragged out last as prisoners. "Ah we... mighta raided a nunnery," JD mumbled as he averted his eyes. "I didn't like that none, but the Captain were muslim so he didn't care. Said virgins fetch high prices. He were there as a research archivist and we didn't realize he were a man until too late. Figure a scribe fetches for a good price in Istanbul so we didn't throw him overboard." One of the women dropped to her knees and clasped her hands as she bowed her head. "Please, by the mercy of God, return us back to our convent," she plead as she wept. Her action caused a domino effect since all but three of the other women also dropped to their knees to beg for mercy. "Bind the man's wounds and I'll take a look at him in a bit, Paul," Adriel ordered, then raised an eyebrow at the three nuns who stood looking both terrified but defiant. "You three don't want to return?" "Not if it means the convent or marriage," one of the girls spat, and one other nodded an agreement. "You have women on your crew! I want to join and do what I want to do!" "I uhm... I was just on pilgrimage," the last one admitted in a fearful tone. On inspection, Adriel realized her rags were a brownish grey, though it was impossible to tell what they might have been. They were in as terrible and filthy conditions as what the nuns were wearing. "My family would be willing to pay ransom I think... The slavers didn't believe me since I am from a trade family that they never heard of." Adriel pointed at the two nuns that wanted to join him, crooked his fingers to silently command them to come, then nodded at the other praying women who were too exhausted to even be angry about two of their numbers leaving. "Alright, you ladies can work as cooks or cleaners while we take you towards your country to pay for the supplies I'll give you to help you make your way to a safe location from whatever isolated beach I use," Adriel declared making several of them sob with relief while others looked even more scared. "None of my crew will touch you without consent so no worries - any that do tend to meet a very unhappy end. We pillage and loot, but we don't burn unless the burning is really really justified and there is absolutely no rape. The men'll be disappointed since it means they probably won't find a wife among you lot, but expect to be woo'ed a bit since some of them want to have family to raise on the island. You lot will go with Paul - he will appropriate the governor's house, let you all get cleaned up and rested, and I'll be keeping everyone except those guarding that house in the city's barracks. Leave the cannon for now, Elissah... With the governor dead we can stay for a couple days and go over the town. We are out on the third day before anyone thinks to come and investigate!" Adriel then moved over to Art who had been laid out. Paul had cut the rags off of the man's torso, snapped at him to stay still when he tried to scoot away. and had used water to clean the area while the thin archivist sobbed and trembled with fear. Paul stood up to go take care of the nuns while the others either entered the cave to search it or were carrying their cannonballs down the mountain trail, so Adriel was left alone with the man. "Calm down there," Adriel sighed as he knelt and carefully started to feel the wound on the man's shoulder blade to see if there was an exit hole on the back. Adriel ignored the man's flinch. "Bullet's still stuck and I'm going to have to get it out. Stay still." "No, just leave it in," the man said as he started to shake his head, but he ended up cringing since the movement hurt. "Please don't kill me! I don't have anyone to randsome me... Maybe Oxford? I don't know if they do that? I was just travelling to copy records to take back to the library! I swear I don't know how to fight and won't fight or anything if you just leave me here! AAH!" Adriel had pressed at that point in the scribe's babbling to feel where the bullet was and it had ground up against his bone and made him scream. "Hmmm, here," Adriel said as he reached into his medicine bag to pull out a flask of spiced rum. "Good gulp of that. Take a few drinks, you are going to need it. I have to get the bullet out of you quickly or the lead will poison your blood." Adriel opened the bottle and shoved it into the scribe's mouth when he went to reply, and the scribe was forced to swallow or choke. He still choked when Adriel pulled the flask away and shuddered with disgust. "Eh, not a drinker huh?" Adriel asked, then gripped the fussy man's lower jaw to make him drink a bit more. "Shhh, trust me, this will be better." He pulled away the drink and capped it. "So what do you do besides copy record? Or are you just a scribe? Can't say I know what to do with a scribe, but leaving you here isn't an option." The man trembled and looked up at him with large and terror-filled eyes, and Adriel realized the the scribe thought he was going to kill him or something. "I am a cartographer!" he babbled. "And I could probably do forgeries since I am a trained scribe to copy things exactly as they are? I can do goldleaf so patent forgeries? I'm bilingual with English and Spanish and also Ancient Greek and I know astronomy?" Adriel blinked down at the scholar, then shook his head as he opened the flask to pour some alcohol on the man's wounds. "What's your name?" he asked in a friendly tone as he set it down while the scholar cried out in pain. "I wasn't going to kill you if you were worrying about that, but now you are sounding a lot more valuable for me." "Artemio Reyes," he gasped out as he tried to grab his shoulder, but Adriel batted the hand to the side and pulled out more cloth from his medicine bag to put over it. "Ow, just please, leave it in I will be fine!" "Don't be silly," Adriel said with amusement as he grabbed Art's hand and put it down over the cloth. "Hold that down to stem the bleeding. I'm getting out the tools to remove it. You must have pretty bad luck to be abducted by pirates not once, but twice! I was going to drop you off with the nuns, but I think I'll be keeping you for the one year of servitude after all - astronomy will be useful for the navigators to learn, and some maps would be good, too. Religious?" "Yeah," Art wheezed as he pressed down on his injury, then scowled up at Adriel. "I will go with the nuns." Adriel outright laughed then and pulled out his wand. "Ah, recognize this, huh?" he asked. "Well, I can mend flesh, but I'll still have to cut out the bullet and if the shoulder blade is broken, not much I can do there since I can't fix anything more than a broken finger or nose. Pretty funny that you think you can demand to be left with the nuns though... Women get a bit of a free pass with me and I figured I would toss you in with them since I figured you were useless, but you aren't so useless at all, are you. Where is your wand?" Art paled and tried to stop Adriel from pushing his hand away, but he was too weak. "No, please no cutting," he begged. "Just vanish it! Can't you just vanish it?" Adriel paused. "Maybe if you tell me where your wand is?" he offered, making no promises at all. "It fell somewhere in the convent while I was being... kidnapped," Art mumbled, flushing with humiliation with the last word. "There! Just vanish it!" "I actually have no idea how to vanish the bullet," Adriel said with a grin, then he banished the bandages and cloth to the side making Art cry out in protest and pinned the hand trying to hide the visible bullet hole to the man's belly. "Don't worry, it will just hurt for a moment since I'm pretty good at removing the bullets. Have to do it all the time for my crew, you see? There are only a couple of other magicals on crew, but they don't really know how to use their wands. You can also teach them and even me how to vanish bullets and other useful things, and I'll be keeping you as my cabin boy so you are nice and safe and comfortable for the next year." He carefully sliced open the shoulder and Artemio cried out and really started sobbing while he tried to squirm away, so Adriel was forced to paralyze him with another spell so he could pull out the bullet with his fingers. "Sshh, it won't be so bad, and a year of teaching and map making is a good deal for your life." The bullet was tossed to the side and he held the would open as he rinsed it out with a very weak aguamenti while Art gave another scream of pain, then tsked and used his wand to align the shattered bone before he began to knit the flesh together. "Shh, the bullet is gone and I'm knitting stuff together... Oh, the blood potion! I'll give you that in a second. Stay with me, Artemio." The scribe was crying so hard that snot was bubbling out of his nose, but he didn't faint. The alcohol had dulled as much of the pain as possible without knocking him out with opiates that some crew members did carry, but the drug was precious enough that few would have been willing to share unless Adriel had ordered it and he was not going to make them part with their own medicine. "There, it is together, but can't let you move yet since you will need to be in a sling," Adriel explained as he pulled out a handkerchief, then started to clean the man's face up a bit so he wouldn't choke on his own snot. "Hey, hey, trust me this care is a lot better than what you would get in that town. The wound would have gone septic unless I had cleaned it out, and I had to check the bone then align the shattered pieces so it will heal right. Come on, you need to stop crying so I can get the blood potion in ya - I can't have you choking or you are going to mess up the bones I had to adjust. Sssshhh, there, we are almost done, just calm down." Artemio hiccuped a couple times as he choked down his crying, and Adriel was finally able to grab a blood replenishing potion so he could tip it into the man's mouth and carefully feed it to him. Art started gaining color in his face again other than the splotchy red from the sobbing that had still looked pale from the bloodloss, and then Adriel pulled out a small plank of wood he reshaped into a flatter board. Art was gently moved just a bit, and while he moaned with anticipated pain, the stiffness of the petrificus spell kept anything from jostling so the wood was easily slipped under him. Adriel sucked on his tongue as he used his wand, hand, and magic to mold the top of the board over the top of Art's shoulder so it would hang down his back if he was standing, then he started to wrap it into place with the clean bandages he had pulled out at the very start. "This is going to protect your shoulder from things like the back of chairs and the like, but you shouldn't be moving around much for the first couple of weeks," Adriel said as he frowned to concentrate on making sure everything would be properly wrapped up. "You are right handed, right?" Art gave a small noise in the affirmative. "Good thing this is your left shoulder then - you won't be moving that arm for at least four weeks. I'd get you one of them bone potions if I could, but they are expensive and only the African tribes sell to me since I'm kind of wanted everywhere. Some of the stuff at the top of the list are devilry, piracy, kidnap and ransom, looting and pillaging, only burned a couple towns down but good riddance to those places - one was practicing human sacrifice and another... Well, let's say I saved the innocent and killed the rest." Art made a sound of disbelief and Adriel looked over to see he was glassy eyed. "Ah, drink's kicking in, huh? Damn, should have waited a few more minutes I guess. Oh well, it will make getting you back to my quarters a lot easier. I'll probably have to keep you chained to the bed until we leave port which is not what those shackles are meant for, but I don't trust you to not hurt yourself by trying to escape. Oh, wait, can you brew potions?" Art looked at him with confusion then nodded his head. "Ravenclaw," he slurred. "I hated Hogwarts so much - everyone there was mean! Everyone on your ship will be mean, too. You... You... That was mean, but the bullet had uhm... Had to come out, right? So are you a nurse for the pirates? We can run away together!" Adriel realized then that he had not introduced himself to the little scholar and the man had not picked up any of the context clues. "Ah, very very sheltered," he said in a thoughtful tone as he looked down at Art, then he gave him a playful smile. "I'm your nurse for right now. How about we run away to the pirate ship and steal it from them while they are busy with the town?" Art's eyes widened with shock, then he frowned. "I can't... I can't sail?" he said, offering the information up like a question. "I was never on a boat until the one that brought me here. It was awful and dark and there were so many people chained inside and the man I was chained to died because they didn't give us water. I only survived because they thought I was worth money. It was... So hoooorrible!" And there went the little scholar's crying once more. Adriel unstunned him and carefully sat him up while making small sounds of comfort, and they were close enough together for Artemio to throw his good arm around Adriel's neck to cry into his chest. "The body got bloated and I was still chained to it!" he wailed. "I never even knew his name because I didn't understand his language! He was definitely African and they only grabbed him two days later when the smell got so bad that they had to pick the man up along with a few others in the hold where I was at! And the other prisoners kicked me because I couldn't stop crying!" Adriel awkwardly rubbed the man's lower back as his chest got wet with tears and more snot. It wasn't the first time he had had to comfort a man hugging and crying on him - no, the first time had gone to someone who had been stuck on a small Aegean island for three weeks after a wreck and he just happened to be noticed by his crew - but it was definitely the first time he had had to comfort a man who was whining like a sheltered and virgin noble lady. That had also happened once, and she happily gave him her virginity before she was ransomed back to her family. "Hey now, let's get that other arm in a sling before more damage is done to the shoulder," Adriel said to try to divert the man's attention. "I know it was very very terrible, but I promise as your nurse that nobody will be sticking you in a hold, alright? You will get a nice bed in a room with a window. Nurses are terrifying and nobody disobeys them, right? Well, even the pirates won't disobey this nurse." "Okay," Artemio warbled out, and Adriel had to grab the earlier handkerchief off of his lap to clean his face off a bit more. "Thank you, you are the best nurse ever. Are you really a pirate nurse? You are too nice to be a pirate." Adriel smiled with amusement as he pulled out a bolt of cloth. "Little scribe, you have no idea," he said, then winked before he started making the scribe a sling to keep the arm in, one that he spelled to make sure the arm could not be removed from it at all and that the cloth was firmly stuck to the chest. Best not let the man struggle and hurt himself. "Alright, let's run away into that ship together, hm?" Getting Artemio into the ship had been a rather interesting experience since they had had to pass right through the middle of the town that his men were looting. The crew laughed as he insisted that they call him Nurse Red, and they played along with the act in jest as they cringed away from the terrifying nurse and agreed to leave his patient alone. Artemio was very drunk and Adriel was bridal carrying him as this was going on, and he was rather wide eyed with astonishment as he clung tight to his nurse savior. Chaining Artemio to the bed was very easy, too. Art passed out as soon as his head hit the pillow, and he shacked both ankles and Art's right wrist with padded cuffs that were meant for sex but were strong enough to keep even Adriel down, so keeping Art in place would be easy. With the other arm unable to leave the sling, Adriel was confident that his new cabin boy was not going anywhere, and he went back out into the town to join the celebration while making sure that the regular commoners were left unmolested with several volunteering to join his ship. In taking the town, eight had been injured, another three heavily injured to where Adriel had to use his magic on them, and four had died (two in that first cannon blast, one when Amon took the Caravel, and one in the beach battle), but he got twelve men pressed into a one year service and six volunteers so there were more than enough to crew both ships. The townsfolk stayed within their homes on that first day and night, however. Most were probably expecting for the revelry to get them dragged out of their homes for 'entertainment,' however the bosuns and the gunners made sure to keep the crew in line. Only two men had to be thrown into the ship's brig for the night, and the slaves in the other hold had been released by Adriel. There was a mix of people in there from as far south to Africa to as far north as France, and Adriel spoke with them. Some wanted to stay in the town and try to make a new life, but most decided to join his crew to serve as a year or as a permanent member with half shares to begin with. Manning both boats would not be any problem whatsoever, and Adriel spent the evening thinking about who he would be promoting to officer positions on the new ship as he got the new and the old to mingle and play games. Artemio didn't stir at all when Adriel made his way back to his room so late that night that it was only a few hours from dawn. He wrinkled his nose when he realized how bad the man in his bed smelled, however, and used spells to clean him off since it was the best he could do for the moment. The last of the rags were also vanished, and he paused to admire the man's body, then he stripped off his own shirt and boots before he climbed in to sleep on the man's uninjured right side and figured the scribe would probably be his morning alarm to wake up after he covered him to the waist with a sheet. *********************** Adriel was not woken up to a scream like he had expected. He woke up with a yawn, realized he had overslept by the light that was coming in through the curtains of his cabin, and glanced down when he heard a whimper of fear. "Ah, decided to stay quiet and still rather than wake me up?" he asked Artemio with a smile, but the only response was those eyes darting around the room for an escape. "Mmm, don't worry, it isn't the first time I've woken up with someone in my bed who didn't know my name." Another whimper. "Captain Adriel the Red of the Wild Mustang - and you are my new cabin boy. How much of yesterday do you remember?" Artemio flushed when Adriel admitted that it wasn't the first time he woke with someone in his bed, then paled when he introduced himself, and looked very faint when he mentioned he was now a cabin boy. "Just..." Artemio grimaced as he glanced down at his shoulder. "You dug out the bullet and told me I had to keep my arm still since the bone was shattered," he confessed. "I uh... I'm naked! And you are-" "Still wearing pants," Adriel interrupted with a grin, and Artemio looked faint with relief now. "Don't worry - I just cleaned you up a bit and got rid of those rags, but it was too late to try to find you something to wear so I covered you with a sheet. No, not all the way - it is summer, you look dehydrated and malnourished no doubt from that time in the hold, and you need to drink and eat before you go sweating and such. Just so you know, the other people in that hold were released and have either decided to stay here in this town or they have joined my crew, but they will not be allowed to touch you. My whole crew already know that you are to be untouched and that you will be teaching some of them some stuff while drawing us up some new maps and such. You will be staying in my quarters until I deem you are able to move around, however, and I will be keeping you shackled to my bed while in port since you seem the type to try to sneak away. These are a lot more comfortable though, right?" Artemio shook as he nodded a yes to the last question, then he cringed when Adriel moved. However, Adriel was only undoing the shackle on his right wrist. "I don't know how to teach," Art said. "No, I had to teach one class on history once, but I did so bad that they sent me out to copy texts to bring back. All because my students were too stupid to learn!" Adriel frowned down at Artemio. "Look, Art," he said, and noted there was no protest to the shortened name so he leaned down to bring their faces close so Art would know he was very serious. "Most of my crew is illiterate and 'stupid' as you call it. While I don't like to force some things out of people, having a crew member disobey an order or not carry one out to the best of their ability is verging on mutiny. You will figure out how to teach those with wands how to cast spells and you will figure out how to teach the navigators about stars and seasons or there will be consequences. Lucky for you, you have two to four weeks of bed rest with which to come up with methods to teach 'stupid' people with. We can actually start with teaching me, however. That vanishing spell you mentioned that would help with bullet removal? I will learn that from you while you are in here, and if you can't figure it out by... Let's say the second week since I am confident that even with a mediocre teacher I could learn that fast. So if I haven't learned it by the second week, I'll find a nice spot to put another bullet in you and maybe you can teach it better when you are faced with being cut open again or getting it vanished out." Art had shrank back as far as the pillows and mattress would allow and was whimpering as he averted his eyes while he vehemently nodded. "I'll figure it out!" he squeaked out, terrified out of his mind, and Adriel went back to a happy and friendly demeanor. "I'll try my best, I'm sorry I wasn't saying your crew was stupid and I don't think you are stupid either!" Adriel moved to start unshackling the right leg. "Good, and if you kick me, you lose the foot," he said, still sounding very friendly as he pulled off the leather cuff. "Now that we have the threats out of the way! Some pointers would probably be helpful for you." He leaned over Art's legs to work on the last set of cuffs. "Don't bother with theory - it is probably unnecessary unless they just aren't getting it despite the words and movements being correct. Even then, you are better off using real world analogies or simple explanations. Don't get all smart and fancy with big fancy words, and they will do just fine. My crew are practical folk, not intellectuals, so they don't need the complicated stuff. There we go, you're free now but don't try to get up yourself." Art stayed still as Adriel straddled him to get off the bed on the other side, then he carefully slid his hand under Art's back where he could support the board and the spine. "Small thing, aren't you," Adriel noted as he lifted him up. Artemio cried out with pain at the movement, but Adriel was sure he had not jostled anything so he kept Art sat up and let the man try to collect his bearings. "If you are wondering - no, I am not interested in having raping you or anything. I have clearly lined out what is expected of you - teaching duties - but you will also be tending to me like a personal servant once you are fit and ready for duty. That means brushing and braiding my hair - I have certain beads that I use for areas that are more dangerous than this dinky town with one cannon and a small militia - serving me dinners, making sure the cabin is clean, and any other small tasks I might have you do." He grabbed Art's legs to rotate his body so they were over the edge of the bed with one hand while he continued to hold him upright. "And I think that's about it. Really, you're going to have a pretty nice and comfortable life here that will be a lot more interesting than copying boring religious text from convents and monasteries or whatever. You said you speak Ancient Greek, right? Well, we are technically in the lands of Ancient Greece - along the Eastern shores of the Mediterranean right past Cyprus, actually. Currently the Ottoman Empire, but the people speak English, Greek, and Turkish in this region. Latin is further north, and the islands speak variations of Demotic. Ah, but I brought up Ancient Greek since there is a Neolithic cave on my island - surprised I have a cave or know the word Neolithic?" Art had been keeping his head down while he was trying to work through the pain of being moved, but his head had jerked up when Adriel mentioned the cave. "Uh... Both, kind of, but surprised you have a neolithic cave!" he said. "Is it Greek? Where is the island? How do you know if it is Greek? If it is Neolithic, it could be one of the many lost tribes in the texts of historians like Diodorus Siculus and Herodotus! Or even their ancestors!" Adriel gave Art a smile since the sudden turnabout in his mood was amusing. "Let's get you to my table for a meal and I'll tell you a bit about it," he said with a wink, then he quickly stood Art up before the man could protest or cringe and held him as he cried out in pain again and swayed in his spot. The sheet was caught before it slipped to the floor, and Adriel quickly tied it up into a partial toga to protect Art's modesty. "There, it's ok, just a few steps and I'll gently set you down in the chair - no, don't touch the sheet since it isn't very secure, just hold on to me. Sitting down should feel a lot better than sitting up or standing had, but just keep your body relaxed and don't tense up your shoulders while I settle you in. Hmm, I'll look for some pillows in this town to make your chair more comfortable, too... Both chairs, actually. In colorful velvets and silks!" He helped Art over to the chair now that he as more steady. "Alright, you are going to wrap your good arm around the back of my neck for balance and then trust me to hold your weight." And to his surprise, Art whimpered, but he listened so lowering him on the chair was a lot easier. "There, now that wasn't so bad was it." Art panted since even that amount of exertion was a bit much for him, but he gave a shaky nod of agreement. "You wouldn't really shoot me, would you?" he asked as he fearfully peeked up at the pirate captain. Adriel put his hand on his waist and cocked his hip as he grinned down at the fearful little man. "Let's hope I don't have to," he cheerfully replied in a non-answer, then reached out and ruffled Art's hair before he turned around to go to his door and opened it. "AMON!" The deck was manned only with a skeleton crew, and Adriel eyed them critically to make sure none of them were hung over. Amon himself was hung over as he looked up from the deck to give Adriel a baleful glare, but everyone else looked fine so he grinned down at him. "Ah, drank a bit too much?" he couldn't help but tease and got an angry snarl in reply. "I need breakfast for two in my rooms - something that can be eaten one handed for one of those plates. I want steak for dinner tonight, though... Been a while since I've had some meat that wasn't fish or dried. Have another man slaughter a cow and dedicate it to Poseidon this time I think... He's been blessing us plenty and Ares is getting a bit fat off of our battles anyway." Amon barked out some orders to two of the other men then turned to scowl back at Adriel. "Slept in so late because your new cabin boy was properly thanking you for saving him?" Amon asked, his expression bordering on a sneer though he was smart enough to not let it get that far. "Nah," Adriel said with a dismissive wave. "Was babysitting the boys last night and expected the scholar to scream me awake. Guy was quiet as a mouse and just as fearful - probably laid there as still as possible for hours before I woke up. He's crippled at the moment, doubt he will be expressing anything but fear and pain for a while." Amon snorted with amusement, then looked a bit wary when Adriel gave him a friendly smile. "Is my poor widdle first mate missing his new wife Layla so trying to poke fun at the scholar?" Amon's expression soured again and he scowled at Adriel once more. "Ever since she's gotten pregnant, she's become a terror," he bitched. "Better watch out cap - we might be returning home to a new reigning queen and you will have to find a new island." Adriel's expression brightened and Amon's expression fell. "Or I'll just have to take her as my queen and feed you to the sharks," he teased with a grin before he glanced over at the ship Deep Waters. "How's the other ship looking?" "Needs to be cleaned, but no ghosts or curses," Amon said, grateful for the change in topic before Adriel could tease him more. "You want the sails dipped in blood?" Adriel rolled his eyes. "Of course I do," he answered. "I'm not Adriel the Red for nothing! Best to keep the legend up - new town with a new ship sailing red. Should make the ICW think twice about looking for my island again. I still can't believe they are beginning to think about putting a ban on magic! Actually, no, I don't want to think about it before I've had my meal. Take a break, Amon, and go sleep off your hangover." Amon grunted then turned to go below decks as Adriel looked over the deck once more. It looked like the released slaves from the hold were being taught how to scrub the decks and how to tie knots at the moment by his communication officer and his land officer, so he nodded at the two to carry on before he went back into his room. "Breakfast will be coming, Art," he cheerfully said as he walked past the scholar to pull the curtains apart and open the windows. "We are going to need to figure out how to get you clean as well - I'm sure you agree that spells are not good enough." He turned around and saw Art looking at him with disbelief and shock but squinting as well from the light. "What, don't want to get cleaned up from the stench of slavery?" "No I do but I can bathe myself!" Art declared with a scowl, then lowered his head and brought his right hand to his temple to rub it. "Now that I'm up, I'm sure I can walk around and do things with one hand just fine on my own." "Ah, you've never had to heal the non-magical way before, have you," Adriel said with a grin as he pulled out the chair opposite of Art to plop down on. "Hung over, too. I should have thought about it, but you were pretty perky and energetic so I figured you were fine. Nothing a bit of willow bark tea won't fix, and it should help dull the shoulder pain a bit as well. So, let's talk a bit about the island then! I've made a bit of a headway into it, but it is trapped to hell and back and was definitely some kind of community and worship spot. Maybe. It's a strange place, anyway." Adriel got up again to go to one of the chests in the corner. "What do you mean by never having to heal the non-magical way and why would I even want to drink tea bark?" Art asked as he watched Adriel open up the chest to rummage around in it. "And how would you know what kind of spot it was?" Adriel clicked his tongue in warning as he pulled out the statue he had been looking for. "Watch it - I might take a bit of lip from some people, buy you haven't earned that right and I don't take well to condescension," he warned as he sat down and put the statue on the table between them. "How I know is irrelevant, but the fact is I do know what I'm talking about. I can do things with magic that you, with your reliance on your wand, can only dream of. So even if I don't know many spells you might consider basic, it doesn't mean I haven't learned my own things, too. Interesting, yes?" Art had almost reverently picked up the statue he had put down, and nodded as he inspected it in the light and practically forgot the headache he had. "That's one of the things from the cave. There are entire homes carved inside of it and... It looks like everyone just stopped what they were doing one day and just left. The only indication that shows they knew they were not coming back was how they left magical and non-magical traps and even sealed the whole thing up behind them, but they left everything in those homes and the cave goes deep into the mountain with many branching 'roads.' The statues they have on the little altars inside the houses have weird non-human looking things... That one is the more humanoid ones to be honest, and some of the statues are downright disturbing. Every home and every street is a battle to get through, and I only take Amon and a couple others who have learning from Uagadou with me. Those wizards stay back home - recovered slaves missing limbs or are terrified of ships and open waters. They were sold into slavery by their own tribes or by rival tribes for witchcraft so they didn't want to return." Art gasped in shock and carefully set the statue down. "They sell their own people?!" he asked in outrage. Adriel shrugged. "It happens with some tribal cultures," he said in a dismissive tone. "I know it must be rather shocking to you with your sheltered life, but it is pretty common in most of the world. Even the lands I'm originally from have those things happening in some of the civilizations." Art looked at Adriel with confusion, then blushed. "You should put a shirt on!" he suddenly yelped as he raised his one good hand to cover his eyes. "You are indecent!" Adriel threw his head back and laughed, then lazily stretched his arms and his legs which meant leaning his chair back on its back legs. "Nnnnn, and you are wearing a sheet," he playfully pointed out, then let his chair thump down. "Get used to it - a lot of the men and the women tend to go bare chested in the mornings and the evenings when the sun is not dangerous. That is also the time you will be teaching people, and if you try to order them to wear clothes, they will laugh at you as well." The red faced scribe seemed to have lost his voice for the moment and would not open his eyes even when his right hand flew to the sheet's knot Adriel had made on his left shoulder to make sure it was still there. "I'm sure you want to move past the topic of what we are and are not wearing at the moment-" Art eeped and Adriel saw his body shift in a way that meant he had either squeezed his legs shut or crossed them "-I will say I have plans to get you clothes while I am getting the pillows, too. Like everyone else, you will have to make do with whatever is found in your size, but you are very thin and probably don't bulk up anyway, mostly the women will be getting their dibs over you. I'll make sure to pick one outfit out before the others get to the pile so you have something you might be proud to wear, but until you start earning your keep by pulling your own weight, the others get loot before you." Artemio started to slump, but the move jostled his hurt shoulder so he stiffened up and just hung head head instead. "I'm fine with commoner clothes - I prefer those over robes," he mumbled. "Ah, you are thinking clothes from up north," he said with a shake of his head. "No, you can expect shalwar here - the baggy pants I wear. Yours will probably be to the ankles since the ones to the calves or knees are grabbed pretty quickly, but I'm sure you prefer that with your light skin. You will burn quick! Hm, so a jubba as well, but since you don't like robes, I will also grab something like a tunic for you to wear in the mornings and the evenings. The rest will be whatever is left over, so probably two or three random articles. Ah, I should make sure you have sandals as well. Those I will take measurements for and talking to the cobbler if there is one here since having proper shoes on a ship is very important. You will go without footwear while in my cabin, however... I'm sure you do not wish for me to put them on you every time you want to get out of bed." Art blushed and looked away, but before Adriel could say anything else, one of the kitchen boys, Charlie, knocked at the door. "Got breakfast, captain!" he announced in a cheerful voice with a large grin that shows he was missing a front tooth. It had been knocked out when he hit a counter in the galley with his face during a storm earlier that year, so he was a lot more cautious about the safety rules and making sure he was in his own bunk for them after making sure the stove was put out first. "Cook was hung over so I got to cook it with some of the fresh supplies we got. Scrambled eggs with goat cheese, bread with a strawberry preserve from the governor's own pantries, some fresh grapes, and some shrimp kebab. Some of the smarter fishermen went out with the tide this morning so the seafood is fresh, I swear." Adriel frowned a bit at the last part as the plates were set down on the table. "And they all returned?" he asked, worried one might have slipped away to get reinforcements which would cut their stay short. "Aye, every single fishing boat accounted for now," he said with a nod. "We told them if they are going out, they can't leave sight of the port. Since there were only three, it wasn't a problem. The two boats you ran over belonged to some pretty angry traders though - they've been demanding word all morning and Amon was upset about you sleeping in so he ordered everyone to just let you handle it." Adriel picked up his fork and waved at Charlie with his other hand. "Tell the men to tie them to the mast the next time they come around making demands," Adriel snorted. "We'll see if they are worth ransom somewhere. Pretty entitled to think they can make demands of a pirate, right, Art?" Art froze with his fork in his hand, then peeked over at the (not at all) scary looking Charlie before he gave a slow nod. "Right-o," the bubbly sandy blonde haired teenager said with a smile at Art who still looked like he was waiting to be eaten by the kid. "My name's Charlie, Art! Charles, actually, but everyone calls me Charlie. Good to meet you, Art! I gotta get back to the kitchen - Amon mentioned butchering a cow or two so I have to finish sharpening the knives." Adriel had started eating while Charlie introduced himself to Art and ignored him as he turned and left, but he watched Art as Art made sure the teen really was going before he turned back to his food. "What are the orange things on the stick?" he asked as he poked the stick part of the kebab. "Shrimp, a type of shellfish," he told Art. "Seafood." Art made a face, but he set his fork down to pick up the stick and took a careful nibble of the one at the end. "All of it is edible, though some people don't like the tail at the end so they only eat it that far," Adriel said with a smile of amusement when Art perked up at the flavor and took another careful but slightly bigger bite. "There have been some English on my crew that said the English don't eat seafood, or if they do, it is only the white fish. I wasn't sure if they were honest or not." Art nodded as he pulled that shrimp off with his teeth, then he carefully set the stick with the other three shrimp down on his place so he could pick up his fork to poke it into the shrimp. "I've never even seen one before," Art said once his mouth was free. The shrimp was held up so he could look at it for a moment, then he started to slowly munch on it and set the fork down to grab the tail once he got that far. "This part is hard, can I really eat it?" Adriel nodded then picked up his own kebab. "Yes, though you have to chew and swallow carefully," he said before he pulled off the whole first shrimp with his teeth and started chewing on it tail and all. Art popped the tail in his mouth and started chewing as well, but he apparently didn't care for it much since he scrunched up his nose even though he swallowed it. "Also it is meant to be eaten from the stick, so no need to worry about the fork. Just put the tails on the edge of your plate." "Alright," Art agreed, and they silently continued their meal even though Art glanced up at him and then at the statue now and again. "Can I ask you some questions?" he finally asked when he was halfway through but looked too full to continue. Adriel nodded so he took a deep breath. "So where is your island?" "It wouldn't be a secret island if I just told everyone, now would it," Adriel replied with an amused smile. "I'll say it's in the aegean sea and leave it at that - large enough region with thousands of islands, but small enough for you to know it was definitely in the Greek Empire and could very well been an island in Homer's tales." " How do you know those things?" he asked in a more insistent tone. "Where did you go to school at?" "I didn't go to school," Adriel answered, then pointed at Art's untouched grapes. "Eat some of those - you might have scurvy or could still develop it from the time in the hold. Anyway, I'm kind of self taught, kind of learned from others, and the rest is pretty much experience. I can read and write and even write up magical contracts that would make the goblins weep with envy, but I am not a fan of dry texts so I tend to learn from people like you who do like those kinds of dry texts. Your sort tends to be pretty nosy about finding interesting places but ends up finding themselves in interesting and not very good situations. My last cabin boy was a scholar from Paris who stuck around for two years rather than one because he wanted to, and he said he will probably ask to join again later since I see all of the best places and do all of the best things for fun he can't find out in France. He was fun enough that I didn't even ransom him back to his family even if he was a lord - a young and rather silly one, but still smart and fun. You don't seem the very fun type, though." Art scowled as he swallowed the grape he had been chewing on. "I can too be fun!" he indignantly huffed. "Just because I like books doesn't mean I'm not fun!" Adriel could tell his own eyes were probably sparkling with hidden laughter as he gave Art a sultry smile. "Oh, so that means you really do want to have sex with me?" he asked, then stopped holding back his laugh when Art turned absolutely red all the way to the tip of his ears as he opened and shut his mouth a few times.
Epilogue : One year later Art declared that the magicals on his ship could cast at least up to third year spells with a one of the better ones able to get a mastery Charms if they learned the theory side and got tested. The navigators all knew their star charts, and one of the new cooks that joined a couple months after Art turned out to be magical and could brew some simple potions, too. The African wizards had their own potions as well, but it was good to have some English ones available like the calming one that didn't leave the recipient sleepy or fuzzy headed like the African one did. Adriel was also taught the vanishing charm, the summoning one, and a couple more healing charms as well though he was declared absolutely impossible when it came to many others. Art also enjoyed the downtime on Adriel's island during storm seasons when he got to see the Neolithic cave. He was not a fan of the very creepy figurines that Adriel refused to touch that were still in most houses, and after he studied one that looked very alien and malignant, he didn't touch another one again and claimed that first one gave him nightmares for many days and slept in Adriel's bed with him to ward them off. After the close quarters of his room on the ship and Art having to sleep with him in there every day, he was not too embarrassed about crawling in when he had nightmares. Art had many nightmares ranging from his time in the hold to the battle he saw in the cave when the governor and the slave captain killed each other and all the way back to how he was treated in Hogwarts and at Oxford. Adriel liked to think that other places like the ruins on Delos Island made up for those nightmares, though - the crew was rather used to Adriel wanting to drop anchor to look at any ruins they passed by, and Art was always so excited when a new one was spotted by Adriel through the spyglass. Adriel was now sailing towards France though to drop his little scholar off in Marseilles with a pouch and travel vouchers that would get him all the way to London, but Art had retreated into himself. He did his duties by brushing Adriel's hair and would tell ancient stories if Adriel asked for them, but he didn't volunteer anything and was quick to retreat into the cabin if he was not needed to be alone. "Alright Art, what's got you all upset this time?" Adriel sighed as he walked into his room. "We're only three days out from France. I thought you would be more happy about going home!" Art looked up at him from where he was curled up in the bed with one of the many books Adriel actually did own but did not read because it was 'too dry and boring,' and his expression was miserable while his eyes were red from crying. "I know," he said in a gloomy voice. "I... Do I have to leave?" Adriel pursed his lips as he eyed Art. The scholar looked a lot more healthy now than he did when he first found him though he had a small scar on his forehead still from falling off the top deck and down to the bottom one during a day with pretty choppy waters. "Your term is up, and while having a teacher on board and on the island is nice - especially the literacy rate now - a pirate's life is no place for a teacher," he said very firmly. "You always talk about wanting your books back at your library! Why are you so upset now?" Art looked down and blinked a couple times as his eyes watered up. "I don't want to go," he admitted in a small voice. "I... I am having fun with you." Adriel put a hand on his hip as he shook his head at Art. "And you know my stance on fun," he sighed. "I really want my bed back for that - you are not bad company, but you get so upset when I have to kick you out of my room and then insist that the bedding and everything get washed the next day! I'm very clean, and there is nothing wrong with spells!" Art flushed red and curled himself up tighter. Adriel could tell Art's defensive posture meant that he was terrified of what he was going to say next, so he walked over to his chair to sit on it, kicked his feet up on the table, and relaxed as he waited for Art to spit out what he was going to say or decide he wasn't going to say it after all. After several minutes, he heard something come out of Art, but it was so quiet that he did not catch a single word. "Speak up a bit, I didn't catch that," he said with a little bit of impatience since Art was being very silly about the whole thing. "I said... I can too be fun!" Art said in a louder tone, then twisted around to scowl more defiantly at Adriel. "You said Antoine was with you for two years and you were fine with taking him for longer because he was fun! I can be fun, too!" Adriel let his chair fall back down on all four legs as he looked at Art with surprise. "You won't even talk about those things!" he exclaimed right back, then he took his feet off the table to stand up and stalked over to Art. "Prove it." "What?" Art squeaked as he dropped the book into his lap and looked up at Adriel as a new blush started to spread across his cheeks. "Now?!" Adriel gave a cocky grin as he got on the bed on his hands and knees to prowl towards Art who started to scoot himself back, pausing only to kick off his boots real quick. "Right now," he agreed. "I've had you pressed up against me so many times that you know I'm very much into you, and I've felt your own arousal pressed up against my thigh on some mornings. So you want another year with me? Prove it. Show me how fun you can be." Art stopped backing up and he watched as Adriel started crawling up over his body and gulped hard. "Okay," he agreed, and Adriel smiled wider when he saw Art's pupils dilate. "Yes, okay... I can do this. I read a lot of books and even took a look at some Chinese pillow art and then went through the kama sutra," he began to babble, but it ended on a moan when Adriel's mouth came down on his to shut him up, and a second moan came out when he ground their crotches together. "Which page then, Artemio?" Adriel purred before he started kissing down the column of Art's neck. "Uuuuh," Art moaned, his brain not immediately registering the question as he bucked his hips up to grind against Adriel. "Eighteenth illustration ok?" "That's a good start," Adriel agreed as he pulled Art up into a sitting position so he could start tugging off his shirt. Art realized what was happening a moment after he was tangled up in it and he started struggling out of it as well. "How many do you think we can get through in a year?" Art gasped as he finally got free, then he pounced on Adriel to knock him back on the bed with his own (slightly) vicious grin to really prove that he could be fun and was pleased when Adriel laughed. "I'm pretty confident we can get through all but the ones that requires us to be a contortionist," he declared as he sat back a little to unlaced Adriel's pants. "Then maybe the year after that we can do the Chinese illustrations." "Mmm, I'll have to buy a lot more of those illustration books for you," Adriel said as he eagerly pulled off his own shirt while raising his hips so Art could start tugging off his pants. "You would think I would stop underestimating your determination, but I'm guessing you've been thinking about this for a while." "The last couple months," Art admitted in a shy voice, and then Adriel flipped them both over so he could pull of Art's pants next. There was very little conversation after that once the kissing started again, and Art very much proved how fun he could be with illustrations twelve and twenty six as well that night.
Omake
The two hours when Art was chained naked in bed with a pirate asleep next to him Art woke up with a gasp of pain, then whimpered when opening his eyes shot more stabbing pain into his brain and squeezed them shut. Waking up in pain and misery have become a common this for the past few weeks, but this was a lot worse than he was used to. The gnawing hunger in his stomach with the sandpaper feeling in his throat was still with him as was feeling like one giant bruise, but the hot and almost feverish thing was new, the headache was way worse than normal, and his shoulder was absolutely on fire. Oh. And rather than shackles on only his legs, there was one on his right wrist, too, while his left arm was tied down by something. The one on his wrist was a lot softer though when he quietly tested it, and he wondered what was wrong with his shoulder. Had he been whipped or stabbed by one of the guards like he had seen them do to some of the other slaves? Art had been slapped a few times by the guards for his crying, and the other prisoners would kick or punch him as well here and there, but they stopped after a while since he didn't have a lot of water and was too dehydrated and tired to cry as much as he had at first. Art realized then that the surface he was laying on was softer for the most part. There was something hard and uncomfortable on the back of the shoulder that was in pain, and he tried shifting a little bit to see if that was causing him to hurt so much. A bolt of pain made him freeze and hold his breath before he cried out and got in trouble from the guards who still did slap him if he got too noisy, and then he carefully cracked one eye open so he could peek down. It looked like his entire left side was covered in bandages or something, and for a terrifying moment he thought he had lost his left arm. But no, he could wiggle the fingers of that hand and feel the movement on his chest, so he relaxed and more carefully tried to think over his recent memories. The ship had docked for the second time he had boarded it, and he and everyone else in the holds were forced out with kicks and cracking whips onto a wooden dock. The big and grizzled man with a bushy beard that was the captain was already there and talking to another man in robes and a head covering that was obviously middle east, ottoman, arabic, or something along those lines, and then the nuns at the convent he had been with were led forward. They looked in slightly better condition than he was in, but it still wasn't very good condition at all. He could see bruises on some arms that were visible through their torn and dirty robes, and the one gentlewoman that had been in the bunch was trying to make herself as unnoticeable as possible when the man in the headcovering leered at them. Then the captain pointed at Art and jabbered for a moment, and both looked at him with a frown before the man he was talking to nodded. Art was shoved forward by one of the guards when the captain barked an order, and he fell flat on his face because he was still chained to the other prisoners. Art was too exhausted to feel humiliated when the people around him laughed. He was unshackled instead, then kicked while the guard yelled "UP!" and then kicked again when he was too slow to stand. He briefly contemplated just giving up right then and there, but getting kicked and whipped to death sounded worse than standing up and obeying, so he pushed himself up quicker and stood still while he was shacked to the chain the nuns were on. Then all of them were shoved forward while the rest of the prisoners were shepherded back to the boat. Art zoned in and out of awareness for the next few hours. He was sure one of the nuns tried to whisper to him, but he didn't catch or respond to it at all. One of the guards came by to shove water down his throat and he choked on it hard enough to look at his surroundings - the middle of a town square in gods knows where - and then more unawareness until he and the nuns were being shoved towards a terrifying mountain trail up the side of a steep cliff while everyone was sounding panicked. Art himself felt panic since everyone else looked scared and were pointing towards the bay, and when Art looked over, he saw a ship with bright red sails coming into the port without slowing down at all. Then he was pushed and wasn't able to look back at all as he tries his best not to fall off the mountain he was behind forced to climb, but he could hear the screams and the docks being torn apart by whatever it was that was attacking the town. Pirates or slave traders going after a small seaside convent in Spain was improbable but possible - Art had been taken from one after all. Magical Oxford wanted Art to fetch things that the Spanish Inquisition might have confiscated or make copies of them for the library as he acted like a muggle to avoid being burned as a witch. A terrifying job just because he had not been able to teach a classroom of idiots! And now pirates were attacking a real town with an actual military force, but only the most powerful pirates like the sea dog John Ward who was so vicious that he became a corsair before he finally retired. RETIRED! Art felt himself begin to hyperventilate since a pirate that could attack a town was more terrifying than a stupid mountain trail, and he was very relieved to stumble into the cave as a bunch of gunfire started going off on the beach. He and the nuns huddled in the back of the cave together while one of them whispered an update of what she knew to Art. The man with the head thing was the Ottoman governor of the town, and they were being sold to him. He planned to keep one of the nuns for himself, but he was going to take the rest of them further inland to be sold to a larger city, and from there they would all probably end up getting split apart as people bought them on the auction blocks. Oh, and the ship captain was an Ottoman corsair. That last was thrown in as an afterthought by the nun, but Art was panicking again since he didn't want to be an Ottoman slave! He also didn't want the pirates outside winning. It sounded like they were winning going by what the nun was translating, then the cannon went off, Art was deafened, and when he could hear once more, it was to someone screaming that it was 'Captain Adriel the Red!' And then, in accented English, surrender was demanded because the cave was surrounded, and Art didn't understand why but the captain and the governor turned to argue only it quickly escalated to a gun fight. A gun fight! Inside a CAVE! Art and the nuns huddled even tighter together as they cried out while the fighting was happening and then... Ah. He was shot! That was why his shoulder was hurting! And then pirates were swarming into the cave, the nuns were being lead out, and Art was carried out by two men while he was trying not to cry since he was sure these pirates would be way worse and would do more than just slap him if he got noisy. Except that didn't happen. The nuns dropped to their knees and begged... The most beautiful man Adriel had ever seen. He had long black hair with a red bandana around his forehead, a silky red shirt that had fresh dirt and tears in it that billowed in the wind so that tantalizing hints of the muscles could be seen like an exquisite Roman or Greek statue whose silk gauze was carved so finely that it made one want to reach out and touch, and he wore black Ottoman pants with black boots. Guns and swords were strapped all over him, and Art thought he could be the perfect representation of Ares himself preparing to go forth into battle were it not for the fact that his hair went down to his thighs and was elegantly whipping around in the wind. He was more wild than Ares could ever hope to be and... He had turned to look at Art just as the man who had been hovering over him poured water on his shoulder and made him cry out in pain. Then the next thing he knew, the man was right by him and was tending to his shoulder himself with gentle hands and a playful smile that looked like it belonged on Pan or Loki. Art was terrified since there was a lot of things he knew was happening around him, but he was missing things because he kept getting distracted by the man above him. He only knew the man wanted to pull the bullet out of his shoulder, but he was just fine! His shoulder was pressed which made him cry out with pain, and he wanted the bullet gone even less. Then there was burning liquid being shoved down his throat, and he was only allowed to gasp for air for a moment before his jaw was grabbed to make him open his mouth and drink some more, and that made him angry. Oh... He had a wand. Wait, that man was a wizard! Art scowled as he recalled the next part - his shoulder sliced open, and when he still insisted he was fine and to stop because it was hurting so much, he just paralyzed him and did what he wanted! And then... The world went fuzzy and Art was not too sure where he was now. Not in the hold, though. Feeling like he had a better grasp on what was going on, he peeked his eyes open again to look left at the room. It was a very nice room if on the small side - it was made of wood but there were a lot of silk and velvet things like curtains and tapestries. A thick and expensive looking rug on the floor, a very nice table with four chairs not too far from the bed, many chests and drawers along the walls that no doubt held a lot of valuables, and a large desk over by the window that had very luxurious looking curtains over them. It kind of felt like a boat, only there was no rocking motions associated with the ocean, so he was confused. He turned his head to look on his right side since there might be something on the wall, but he didn't get a chance to check it. He came face to face with the wild war wizard and his heart nearly stopped because he had not expected that one bit. Wait... Pirate! His war god was a PIRATE WIZARD! The only relief was that the man next to him was asleep! He swallowed a whimper since he didn't dare make a sound that might wake him up and... Realized that the man was not wearing clothes that he could see. The shoulder was bare and his skin was the color of dark English tea with enough milk in it to be just shy of creamy, and Art felt his mouth water. Right. Tea. He could do with a good cuppa about now. He swallowed another whimper and turned his eyes to the ceiling and prayed that he was just in a very strange fever dream since he also realized he was very naked and it all felt surreal now like one of those 'showing up in transfiguration class naked' nightmares. Oh god... Was he... Did he... No. Art refused to think anymore. He would just recite all of the magical theory laws in his head until something started making sense, he woke up, or he got a good cup of tea. Whichever came first.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 8, 2023 8:18:41 GMT
It wasn't too unusual for Art to ask Adriel to 'please, please, pleeeeaaase' attend this or that event with him as his plus one so he could avoid the 'this is my daughter' introductions where people would try to matchmake him with their children. Art was getting a reputation of being gay, but he really didn't care - not after one man offered him his 15 year old daughter. FIFTEEN! Art had bitched to Adriel about that for months, too, and Adriel went along if he was in London and Art would try his best to weasel out of any event or ball when Adriel was not around. That worked very well for the first year after their return from Atlantis, but towards the end of the second year, Art had an invitation to the ministry's christmas ball that he could not avoid. He tried his best to get out of it because Christmas meant a lot of people dressed up in a lot of expensive and impressive things and Art wanted absolutely nothing at all to do with it, but when he tried to decline, the minister himself wrote to Art that he absolutely had to be there because there were foreign dignitaries that wanted to meet the men that found Atlantis, only Adriel was not replying at all and so Art must do his duty as an Englishman to attend and these men had sons they wanted to introduce Art to. Art knew Adriel spent winters with his tribe and refused almost all offers during them. He also knew exceptions to the rule were for close family or friends, but even that could be iffish. So Art put his pen onto paper and prayed to Adriel's Coyote as he wrote to please please pleeeeeaaaase help him with this and he absolutely promised he would do something for Adriel in return even if he absolutely hated it, and he would try his best to do it with a smile as long as he absolutely didn't hate it. When he got a reply in the mail, it came with a pamphlet and one word. "Carnival?"The poster looked absolutely terrifying, but the idea of daughters AND sons being thrown at him while around rich people and foreign dignitaries was worse. He wrote back an affirmative, Adriel was there three days later, and then Art had to go through the terrible awful ordeal of being fitted and clothed to Adriel's standards in attire that complimented each other and stuff. He also brought Art a dreamcatcher as a christmas gift to replace the old one that had worn out a couple months prior, and that was the only thing that was the bright side of the whole ordeal. Art found out through Adriel that he had been manipulated by the minister to get Adriel to come so he could have a grand ball with both men in attendance because the christmas theme was Atlantis. Adriel was very very unhappy, and Art sighed as he apologized for being fooled and promised he would go on all the rides Adriel wanted. He got a pat on the head, danced the one required dance with Adriel, and then scowled his way through the rest of the party until Adriel finally told him they could leave without it being rude. Thankfully, the carnival was set for spring so, Art went to work and put it out of his mind until he was able to forget all about it. He forgot, anyway, until Adriel showed up on his doorstep as the sun was rising with a cheerful smile, made him change out of his usual slacks, vest, and shirt (no tie meant no work) into a pair of canvas pants and a regular tunic shirt with a jacket over it, was told he would probably get muddy and a carnival was no place for clothes that could tear easy, and then he was dragged out of his house for a quick breakfast at the diner around the corner before they apparated out to a huge field outside of London where things like fairs, circuses, and carnivals were held.
Adriel happily hummed as he paid for the tickets at the entrance of the carnival stand. Art was practically clinging to his back like they were standing on a mountain trail, but Art dragged him out of his tribal lands for the ball, complained his way through the shopping trip required for such an event, and then would not let Adriel dance with anyone else at all after that first dance so he was feeling very little sympathy for his friend. "Don't forget you promised to smile," Adriel said as he turned around to smile at Art. That promise specifically was what talked him into going into England, so he was going to remind Art all about it because he had even forgotten the date on the carnival flyer when Adriel had popped in to knock on his door. "I'm paying for everything including the cotton candy, so you don't need to worry about anything except for smiling and doing the carnival stuff with me. No need to be afraid, you know I will protect you even in this." Art scrunched up his nose to try not to scowl at Adriel's reminder, then he tried to smile. It came out as a grimace, and Adriel was disappointed. "I'm trying," Art said with a frown, then frowned even harder when Adriel's hands came up to pull on his cheeks. Adriels hands were smacked down. "Stop that! I'll smile.... I'm just... Working up to it. That's all." Adriel grinned at Art then took his hand. "That's good," he said in a cheerful tone before he started leading his cranky friend in. "We will start simple and do the carousel ride first! We can share the sled ones rather than the horses the first time, then do the horses the second time only I'll ride right behind you to make sure you stay safe, ok?" Art looked up and tried to smile at Adriel again since Adriel had paused to look at him for his answer. "Okay," he agreed as he kept his teeth bared and his eyes squinted. Adriel grinned at Art and caught the look of relief from the corner of his eye when he started moving again. "After the carousel, I'm thinking the log ride will be good - we just sit in the thing while it floats in that trough they have set up. It's only five feet off the ground and there is no way to flip it - we are literally sitting in it while it circles the carnival, and then we are out. It will give you a-" "AAAAAH!" Art screamed as he tried to scramble on Adriel's back. "ELEPHANT! IT WILL MAKE A ARTCAKE WITH A STOMP AND EEEAAAAT MEEEE!" Adriel had to turn in a circle a couple times as Art tried to hop on his back before he could finally snag him up and hold him, and they had a small audience by the time he was able to pull him around to the front and hold him. "The elephant is busy giving a ride far away in the horse track area and I am not going to make you ride one of them since it isn't considered a ride," Adriel stated as he let Art hide in his arms. "We also won't be going into the circus tent for the same reason. There might be acrobats and such, but there are also trick riders and all of that, too. Ignore the elephants - we are not going anywhere near them, and if one suddenly goes on a rampage, you know I will keep you safe just like I kept you safe from snakes and other stuff, okay?" Art peeked up, and Adriel mentally cursed because he was a sucker for those eyes. It was why the earlier 'pleases' to formal events from Art worked even though he hated formal events that were about politicking unlike balls and parties that were about politics and fun. "Kay," he quietly agreed. "Good, and don't forget to smile," Adriel said with his own smile as he let go to take a step back and hold up a finger to indicate he was teasing him. "Onward to the carousel!" Adriel turned to lead the way with Art practically on their heels, and he ignored the staring muggles who looked confused or disgusted while Art didn't even seem to notice them at all. The shows didn't start until around three while the rides were already open so it wasn't very crowded, and that meant there was no line and they were able to immediately get on as soon as the next round was open. Art picked out the weird dragon chariot to sit on, and Adriel sat down next to him on the leather bench. "Now watch those little girls," he said as he pointed out to a pair of sisters who were being picked up and placed on a horse with the holder one behind the younger one. "That's the position we will be in when we ride one of those next... Or actually, I doubt they will allow two grown men to do that since it can break a horse. We can do what those parents are doing and ride the paired horses that are next to each other. Now, see how the mother is holding the pole?" Art started to nod, but he paled and grabbed Adriel's arm and squeezed it tightly when the ride started up. "This is easier and safer than a regular taxi carriage in London," Adriel sighed as he tried to pry Art off, but he couldn't wiggle even a hand in between his arm and Art's chest with how tightly Art was gripping him. "Ah, fine, whatever, but you have to smile. Anyway, they are holding the poles, not the horses, and the poles go up and down. Smile, Art, you promised." Art looked up at him and attempted another smile that he held for a couple seconds. "Are you sure we have to go on the horses?" he asked as he looked back at the happy family with a frown. "Can we just stay on this for the second time?" Adriel grinned and shook his head. These smile attempts were starting to become worth that terrible Christmas ball, but they had not yet made up for the politicking he had to do during them to keep them away from Art, wiggle out of marriage suggestions for himself, and the subtle attempts to buy his share of Atlantis all because Art would not let him go dance with anyone so he wouldn't have to deal with those assholes. "Oh, no, I actually want to go on the horses - you know I love horses! - but I figured I would be nice and do the chariot part first so you could see how safe the horses are," he explained. The fates seriously hated Adriel though - the younger girl fell off and busted her lip open, and then she started to wail which made the older girl start to cry. Both parents jumped off their mounts so mom could scoop up her girl to comfort her while the dad hopped off to go talk to the ride operator to stop the ride and let them off. Art paled and held Adriel's arm so hard that pins and needles started to form on his fingers. "The horse just tried to KILL HER!" he argued, then buried his face in Adriel's arm. "It's not safe like Pyrois!" Adriel stood up with a sigh and dragged Art up along with him. "Alright, alright," he agreed since he was trying to get Art to unwind a bit. "Let's go then - we did a couple circles, and we can come back later when you calm down to try the horses, okay? Give me a big smile!" Art looked up and give Adriel a big smile for a second before he went back to hiding his face, and Adriel silently laughed as he led Art off the carousel and past the crying children to go and find loading point for the log ride, then frowned when he couldn't find it. He waved a clown down, and Art moved to hide behind him. "I thought I saw a log ride on the flyer I picked up last year," he said with a friend smile. "Trying to show my librarian friend what a carnival fair is like, but I don't know where it is?" The clown honked his nose and grinned wide. "Ohohohoh!" he laughed. "The log rides are up north where the logging areas and waterways are! We go to those locations later in the year. We don't have it here in London I'm sorry to say...." The clown drooped very dramatically and his makeup made his sad expression exaggerated. Then he perked up and honked his nose again. "I have an idea! There is the bumper car ride! It should be right up your friend's alley and just came out this year! Peeeerfectly safe with the safety belts and there is just a bit of a bump!" He honked with the last word and Adriel grinned at the guy when he pointed in the direction they needed to go. "Good luck, pal!" "Thanks," Adriel said with a nod, then started off that way. He stumbled a little since Art was so close on his heels that he accidentally stepped on Adriel's left one, and Adriel stopped, grabbed Art's hand, and smiled at him. "Smile!" " I'm smiling!" Art said through gritted teeth for a brief second before he dropped it to gland back. "Why would anyone want to work as a clown? They are... He was strange." Adriel patted Art on the top of the head before he tugged him in the right direction. "They make some people laugh - the modern version of the court's jester," he explained with a smile as he looked for the bumper car ride and saw a giant metal shed with a sign that showed what he had initially thought were sleds or odd little logs, but the doors were open and there was a little sign post that said 'BUMPER CARS.' "Oh, huh... If I hadn't known better, I thought this would be the log ride." "Step right up!" the man at the door said with a large smile. "This ride costs three tickets per car! Is this okay with you gentlemen?" Adriel nodded and pulled out the roll of tickets from his pocket. "So what are bumper cars?" he asked as he counted them out and handed them over. "We just circle around this... arena?" The inside of the shed was cement with more piles that looked like they were making the track larger, and the cars were so small that Adriel figured his knees would probably be to his chest once he sat in one. Well, maybe not that small, but it would still be a pretty tight fit with how small it was. "You can ride it around like that, sure," the man said with a shrug as he indicated that nobody else was here. Art started wandering off to the cars to look them over as Adriel stayed to listen to the explanations. "I'll even let you two play until we fill up a bit. People don't come around here until after lunch since it is towards the back of the carnival, but once they do, it gets pretty packed. They are called bumper cars, so you can hit each other with them all you want, too." Adriel brightened up since that sounded pretty awesome, and he gave the man a lazy salute in thanks before he jogged over to catch up to Art. "You know how to drive a car, right?" he asked Art. "Er, no?" he said as he approached the one that looked like it was in the best condition. "The clown said the ride is new but these cars are a bit dented up! Must be all the kids running into things on the track." Adriel moved to hop into a random one closest to Art - it was dinged up a bit. "Nah," he said as he settled down. "Right pedal at your feet is the stop pedal, the left one is the go pedal. Use the wheel to turn, and we can drive them around a bit to figure out how they work. They are meant to bump into things so it's fine if you hit stuff. The base is very flat so the car won't flip or anything." Adriel pressed down on the go pedal then, but the thing barely moved at the pace of a leisure walk. "Huh... It also won't crash since this is as fast as it goes, Art!" he called to Art who looked very reluctant as he stared at the wheel that he was refusing to touch. "Smile!" Art then gave the best 'I don't like this I don't like this' smile Adriel had ever seen, and he crashed into the wood border as he choked on a laugh and bounced back a little bit. His crash seemed to reassure Art a little bit since he finally gripped the wheel very tightly in both hands while Adriel tried to figure out how to get his car turned around when it only had about a 120 degree forward direction while he kept an eye on Art. It took Art a minute to get the car to actually start to inch forward, and Adriel figured Art had been very very slowly pressing down on the pedal. Adriel finally got his car out in the open space as Art was slowly crawling his car into it, and he watched Art glance left, glance right, then give a tiny smile of relieve as he got to Adriel. "Pretty easy, right?" he asked Art with a grin, and Art smiled, so he steered his car to circle around Art and slowed it down so he could drive alongside his nervous friend. "That crash didn't hurt one bit by the way - just keep hold of your wheel if you bump into something and you will keep your seat. This is lot easier than riding Pyrois, even! Let's go a bit faster though... A baby could crawl us at the moment!" Art gave a reluctant nod and pressed down on his pedal a fraction of a millimeter more which confirmed Adriel's thoughts earlier on how Art was figuring out the pedals. It took ten minutes of cajoling and such, but he got Art to increase his pace to the maximum 'leisure walk' speed. They lightly bumped into each other here and there while they circled the cement arena, but the bumps weren't hard enough to knock either one of them off course more than a few inches, so it was nice and easy. Then some younger guys were hollering as then started pouring in, and Adriel gently bumped Art's car back towards the start. "Let's get you off and you can watch," Adriel told Art with a wink."Stay behind the rails once you get off the cement." "Too old to handle us?!" one of the guys catcalled out as he hopped into his vehicle. "Yeah, get on out of here, old timers!" Adriel snorted while Art looked frightened at the ruckus and was very eager to get his car parked. "What's happening, Adriel?" he asked in a panicked tone, and Adriel slowed his car down so he could take Art's right side to finish guiding him in while putting himself between Art and the rowdy teens. "Adriel??" "Calm down, it's called bumper cars because you can bump into each other," he told Art with a wink. "Go on, you can stop and get out now." Art stumbled as he got out of the car because he forgot the 'stop' step, then stripped and fell down. That was when the first kid rammed up against Adriel's side with a shout of triumph and slammed his car up against Art's car. Art screamed and curled up. "Hold up, guys," he told the others. "I'll take you all on if you let my buddy out of the ring. Two tickets each says I can take you out." The boys cheered. "You're on, girly man!" the kid laughed as he indicated long hair. "Come on, move it other old man!" Adriel grinned at them as he playfully rolled his eyes, then he moved off his car onto Art's seat and then landed by Art in three hops. "Upsy daisy, Art," Adriel cheerfully said as he picked Art up and then stood him on his feet and checked to make sure he was not bleeding anywhere. When he saw there would probably be nothing more than bruises, he gave Art a gentle put towards the dirt ground that had a barred fence Art could safely stay behind. "Go on and just watch. This will be fun!" Art gave Adriel a fearful glance back as he fled to safety, and he stayed closer to the walls while he kept the fence between him and the cars. Adriel laughed and hopped back over to his car and started moving it around while the other boys played out in the open area. Soon there were the sounds of crashing, laughter, and shouting as Adriel took on the three kids, and since two of them didn't know how to handle their cars at all, they were knocked out of the running pretty quickly while he dodged the third who had initially crashed into him. He let the kid chase him around a bit while he laughed and said he couldn't even keep up with an old girly man, and once the kid was nice and angry, he headed straight for the board that got him stuck the first time around with the kid right on his tail. He turned just enough for his car to slide along the wood as it got stuck while the kid hit it head on and started having to deal with the issue Adriel had the first time, and he used his long legs to push off his own car so he could turn around and plow into the stuck car with a laugh. "Awe man!" the guy whined. "I thought I had you at the end! What's with the long hair, anyway?" Adriel smirked. "Ah, I'm a Native American warrior of the Navajo tribe," he explained with a wink. "Only the strongest warriors can keep their hair long in battles, and I'm a prince. Was fun though! Keep the tickets from the bet since I was just showing off for my friend over there." "Wicked," the kid said with big eyes, and Adriel winked before he drove off back to the docking area so he could get off. All that crashing around left his legs feeling a bit stiff, so getting out was a bit of a chore this time, and it didn't help when Art crashed into his side with a cry. "I thought you were going to die!" he exclaimed, then stepped back and scowled up at Adriel. "We are supposed to be on rides together, not you doing deadly things that will get you killed!" Adriel patted the top of Art's head and grinned. "That was just a bit of fun - you should see some of the games we come up with while on horseback in the tribal lands," he said in a teasing tone. "And smile!" Art gave a very good grimace for a split second before he went right back to an angry scowl, and Adriel laughed then grabbed his hand to pull him out of the bumper car area before he could continue his lecture. "So, I'm thinking we can do the ferris wheel or the fun house next unless you are hungry?" "I'm not hungry!" Art said in an unhappy tone, still very upset at Adriel. "Those kids wanted to kill you and called you names!" Adriel shook his head as he looked at Art and winked at him. "Ah, don't worry about that - goading your opponents is somethings we humans have done in war and in games since before the neolithic time!" he exclaimed, in very good cheer after the bumper car ride. "Well, if you are not hungry, we can do the ferris wheel." "I'm hungry, I'm hungry!" Art exclaimed as he dug in his heels all of a sudden and gripped Adriel's hand to drag him to a stop. He had seen what Adriel had pointed at and was staring at in in dread. "Starving! Let's eat!" Adriel laughed as he let Art drag him away in the opposite direction while in search of a food stand. "Ah, good, cotton candy sounds wonderful," he said before he jogged forward to take the lead to show Art the way to the food area. "This way - you were heading towards the fun house. Don't forget to smile though - this time we get food!" "Oh," Art said, then frowned just a little bit less for a second. "Don't they have anything better?" "Nuh uh, that isn't a smile, Art," Adriel said, then poked Art on the cheek for a split second. "Your cheeks need to go up!" Art scowled as he looked up at Adriel, and when Adriel lifted an eyebrow, he sighed and gave a very awkward smile as he tried lifting his cheeks up this time. "Be'er?" he asked as he kept it up. Adriel smiled so happily that he squinted as he gave a nod. "Yep, much better," he said, and decided he would forgive Art right there for that marriage proposal from the sixty some-odd witch from Portugal at that Christmas ball. "They will have plenty of grilled and deep fried foods here - questionable things, but delicious!" They ate food and Adriel insisted on a funnel cake as well that was cut in half so it could be split. Once they were done, Adriel dragged Art off to the dart balloons and won him a little puppy plush and a box of caramel walnuts, then he did the baseball throwing one meant to knock over the bottles. The bottles were weighted, of course, so he only got two out of three, but that was enough to add a horse plush to the prizes for Art that looked a little bit like Pyrois. Finally, they got to the ring toss part, he bought a bucket of rings, and then he told Art to have fun tossing rings on bottles as he traded the bucket for the plushies so Art could play. Art managed to win the grand prize when he hit the gold painted bottle in the very middle, and he actually smiled out of confused excitement before he got all excited and happily gave Adriel the Buck Rogers pistol with glee. "I won this for you!" he said with sparkling eyes as Adriel accepted it with his own laugh of delight. "Do you like it? Do you know what it is???" "I love it, thank you Art," Adriel answered as he properly admired the hefty weight of the box. "Buck Rogers is an air force hero in comic strips out in the States - I'm surprised this is even here! Or maybe not too surprised - there was a film at the World Fair for it, and it is on the radio and stuff nowadays. I hear there are more films coming out for it, too! He's from the twenty-fifth century, so instead of regular guns, his pistol shoots a ray that disintegrates the aliens and stuff! So yes, I love it, and I'll find a nice spot for it on my boat." Art looked very happy to hear that since his eyes continued to sparkle even as his smile disappeared. He collected the prizes Adriel got for him and held them. "I like mine, too," he said out loud while he peeked up at Adriel to make sure he was saying the right thing, and then hugged the plushies to his chest when Adriel smiled at him again with a happy blush. "Mr. Bear has new friends now." "A Pyrois of his own," Adriel said with a nod of agreement, then he started a leisure walk in between the rows of other games around them. "Well, the place will start getting crowded soon and I know how much you hate crowds. So should we do the funhouse tent or the ferris wheel first?" "Fun house," Art quickly answered. "Definitely the fun house." "Fun house it is," Adriel said with amusement, then he discreetly shrank the box as they turned to take a shortcut in between stands and tucked it into his medicine bag before they popped back out to the main area. "Want me to carry anything?" He turned to wiggle his fingers and show his hands were free, and Art handed him the box of caramel walnuts so it was tucked into his jacket pocket. "Fun houses can sometimes be a bit spooky, but it is just a walk through a large tent that can have things like mirrors, flashing lights, fake bats and the like. Sure you don't want the ferris wheel?" "No, the fun house," Art said very firmly this time with a suspicious frown up at Adriel. "Smile," Adriel couldn't help but teasingly say, and Art turned his frown into a smile of sorts. "Good job! The fun house is right up ahead, and then we will get some cotton candy for the trip back to your house. They are delicious like sugar spun clouds and are so fun to eat! And yes, you have to eat it off the cone or with your fingers, and you can clean up the stickiness after. I saved it for last because I know you would hate walking around with a sticky face and hands!" Art nodded as they stepped over to the tent entrance, and Adriel handed the guy two tickets while the man gave his spiel about the tent holding wonders and terrors alike. "Thanks," Adriel told the carnival worker with a grin, and then he and Art were entering when Art nervously shuffling closer because of how dim the first room was. There were colorful trees on both sides of the path to the next opening, and Adriel hummed as he looked at them. "These must be the radium paints," he told Art. "They are really cool - they soak up the light and then glow in the dark. They aren't popular yet so not many know about them, but they have been mentioned in the science magazines that I like a few times." Art screamed just as they were getting to the next door and he pointed out the dummy hidden in the trees with a shaky hand when Adriel jumped from Art's scream and looked around wondering what had scared him. "Th-th-that's a... a dummy," Art started off terrified but slumped with relief when he identified the horrible 'monster' that was just a prop. "Hm, I think this is supposed to represent being underwater and that is supposed to be a diver," Adriel said as he looked at the mannequin. "Or maybe a different planet?" Adriel shrugged then grinned at Art like he had not noticed how terrified he had been. "Let's look at the next part!" Art gulped and followed Adriel. The next area was a mirror area, but a very strange one that Adriel had never seen before. They set it up so that things like hearts, livers, kidneys and other organs[/link] appeared to stretch out as far as the eye could see, and Art was very uncomfortable by seeing the spread of 'gore.' Both plushies went into his left arm so he could hang onto Adriel's left arm, and he kept his eyes on the ground while Adriel guided him along. "Sure you don't want the ferris wheel before we go in too deep?" he asked Art. "We can backtrack pretty easy right now." "Fun house," Art insisted in a tone that let Adriel know he was scowling at the ground. "We are here anyway." "Smile then" Adriel said in a cheerful tone while he gave Art a playful nudge. "There's nothing wrong with having a bit of heart! Or lungs - that is what we are walking past right now." Art moved his scowl from the ground up to Adriel, but Adriel widened his own grin in a pointed way so Art reluctantly smiled though he looked more like he was trapped. Then he held Adriel's arm tighter, stubbornly firmed up his chest, and Adriel allowed himself to be marched straight on to the next section where Art walked face first right into the mirror. Adriel silently laughed as he caught Art before he could fall down. "Ah, a mirror maze!" he exclaimed with delight and got a dirty look for it. "These are actually pretty fun. I'll let you guide us through it!" Art started to scowl again, but he stopped when he realized he would be told to smile if he did, and he straightened out his jacket as Adriel picked up the plushies he had dropped and handed them over. "The tent wasn't big, so I'm sure this will be very quick," Art decided, then he turned to walk in the right direction and walked straight into another mirror. "OW!" Adriel caught Art before he landed again and pointed in the direction they had to go. "This spot doesn't have a reflection, see?" he explained. "The wall after it does so it seems like it is, but that reflection is four feet away compared to the one foot distance the opening here is." "I knew that!" Art said as he began to blush, and he turned to walk them through it though this time he kept his plushies held forward. The horse and the rabbit plowed into many mirrors, but they did save Art from taking them himself. Adriel offered to help at the ten minute mark, but Art insisted it would be just around the next corner. Adriel let him keep leading them in the same circle for a bit, but when they came face to reflection with a shadowy new person, he screamed and chucked the horse at the person in the mirror. Adriel couldn't help the small snort of laughter as he collected the horse again while the new person in the mirror maze outright laughed at how terrified Art had been, and the person that stepped forward was a girl no older than seventeen who was looking around the mirrors with interest. Adriel had to catch the rabbit chucked at his head. "Wow, this is so brilliant!" she exclaimed. "I haven't seen something like this before. Good luck!" Art had a hand on the mirror and the other clutching his chest as he gasped for air. "Okay, you can do it," he decided in a weak voice. "I don't like this spot!" Adriel wrapped his arm around Art's waist to pull him away from the mirror and pushed both plushies into Art's chest gently. "Here, hold them with one hand and my hand with the other," he said with a smile. "There's a trick to this place - you've been walking around in circles but didn't see it." Art quietly did both things, and Adriel led him right, right again, then on the second mirror down, he grabbed the edge of it and pulled it to the side to reveal a secret sliding door. "Tah-dah!" "That's not fair!" Art exclaimed with a scowl, and he tried to smile again when Adriel tapped on his own smile. He didn't have it in him this time though - he gave it up as a lost cause and buried his face in his plushies with a groan. "My face is tired!" "Scowling and frowning is more work than smiling is, Art," Adriel said with a small chuckle, then he pulled Art onto the scaffold of the rolling barrel colored with more radium paint. "Oh, how nice that we don't actually have to walk on the barrel!" "Urk," Art choked, then held his hand to his mouth and squeezed his eyes shut. Adriel reached out to guide him, but he vehemently shook his head no as he stayed exactly where he was. "I can't! This is worse than a broom!" "Will it help if I carry you?" he offered, and when Art nodded and shuffled close, he picked him up and clattered across the metal walkway which made Art whimper and curl up tighter. "Don't worry, I'm sure a lot of people jump on this and no, I will not jump to prove my point. Just a few more steps, and we are through!" Adriel tried to set Art down, but Art wrapped his right arm around Adriel's neck and refused to let go while he pressed so tight into Adriel's chest that the plushies were squeezed in between them. "Alright, I'll take us down the steps. I guess there was a gradual slope up - probably in the tree room - but the tent here has a window for the radium so if you want some fresh air - oh, the exit! That is too bad since this is one of the funner carnival houses I have seen!" Art kept his eyes shut until the sunlight hit his face, and then there was a POOF and the smell of flash powder so he scowled as he opened his eyes and saw Art grinning at a photographer. "What?!" Art said as he immediately started to struggle, then had to catch his plushies before they fell. "Why is there a photographer?!" "For people like me - four copies, please!" Adriel winked at Art before he moved forward to pay the photographer the required ten pence for four portrait-sized photos, though he handed over a shilling for a two pence tip. "Great timing, I am sure his family will appreciate a copy." "What?" Art protested. "No, you can't give my mom one! She already has enough pictures from Greece!" "My grandparents as well since they like to know what I get up to with my friends," Adriel continued in a friendly tone to the photographer that was grinning while he wrote up a receipt. "We're also business partners, but Art over there doesn't get out enough so he was a bit intimidated by your lovely fun house I'm afraid." "Adriel!" Art said again as he reached out and grabbed Adriel's arm to tug it. "Not that picture!" Adriel looked down and smiled at Art. "Oh?" he asked. "Well, I already paid for four photos and got a receipt. The only other option is if we take another picture, but I'll only do that if you give a really really good smile for it." Art scowled before he gave a curt nod. "Fine," he agreed. "No funny business like playing with my hair this time, though!" "Alright," Adriel agreed as he turned to get back into position at the exit they had come out of that Art was just noticing. "If it isn't a very good smile though, I will go ahead and go with the four copies of the first for our families." Art continued to scowl at Adriel as he stomped over to stand next to him. "Alright, smile wide!" the photographer said as he got ready to light the flash, and Adriel smiled wide with amusement as he watched Art give it his best shot as well. "Three, two, one, and-" poof!
Epilogue "WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY YOU ORDERED FOUR OF THE SMILING ONE BUT STILL PURCHASED TWO OF THAT... THAT OTHER ONE FOR US? ?"
|
|
lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,600
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 8, 2023 17:49:22 GMT
Prompt 2 : Art and Adriel are making gingerbread man cookies for the family dinner that will not just be Art's family, but also Adriel's family, but Adriel keeps making his penis shaped! When confronted, Adriel points out that there are waaaay more than enough cookies for the family dinner, so Art should just relax and start making his own silly and fun shapes, too. ---December 23rd, dinner is a christmas family gathering that will have both families attending ---If you have to, Adriel will kiss Art into submission to agree, but let's get Art to loosen up and make his own really silly ones. Adriel is definitely going to stick with the perv theme cause it is Adriel and he will try to playfully tease and coax Art into making them, too. ---Silly cookie contest escalates when Adriel also starts including Ancient Greek pottery art into the mix. It was Christmas Eve. Art and Adriel were in Art's very small kitchen, there was a tiny tree near the couch, not more then a foot tall with only a handful of ornaments. His radio on the windowsill was softly playing the newest Christmas songs, and tomorrow was Christmas. But more important then that, Adriel's grandparents had invited not only Adriel and himself to their farm for Christmas... but Art's family. And Art was very on edge and nervous. Of course he had met Adriel's grandparents, numerous times. And had even spent a couple weeks in summer with Adriel at their farm and even carefully and hesitantly fed Miss Lamby who was now his lamb. And Adriel had met his parents, and his brother, and sister and Carmin and Cecil... and Adriel had even met his grandparents. But other then for a few hours while on Naxos a good few years ago at this point, Adriel's grandparents and his family hadn't really met and spent time together. Art wanted to do something that he thought everyone would like. So after asking Adriel what his grandparents liked, and knowing his own family he had decided on gingerbread cookies. It seemed most on both sides liked the cookies. And doing something would help take his mind off of the disaster he was hoping would not be happening tomorrow. He could already practically hear the arguments. He could just imagine Sarah saying one mean thing too many to him and well... there dinner would go... Adriel wouldn't take it, and he doubted Adriel's grandmother would either. But thats why he was baking the cookies, getting his mind off of the potential disasters of tomorrow. He and Adriel had made the cookie dough the day before since it needed to cool and stiffen in the ice box over night, and now were rolling it out and cutting them into shapes and baking them. Art was using his knife to cut the dough into nice shapes. Circles, or trying to make them into little men, he tried to make a few other christmas shapes like a tree or a star. Things were starting to get a bit tedious, they had gone a little overboard and made a bit too much dough. They had already made a couple batches so there were at least twenty cookies. Which was enough for two each with all ten of them, along with of course whatever his parents were going to bring since he was sure his mother would never show up without something whether it be something like an apple pie or something like Borracho Cake that his father would make. And he was sure Adriel's grandparents along with dinner probably made something for dessert. There was still so much dough left!! So Art was just cutting and making shapes to continue to bake. However Adriel was cutting his into... an odd shape. He paused. Was... it supposed to be a quill? It didn't look like a quill. He tilted his head trying to figure out what it was. It looked like Adriel had made a few of them. It didn't look Christmas shaped... "What is that?" he asked since he couldn't figure it out. Adriel glanced up a bit surprised with a smile. "You should know, you've seen both of ours enough" Adriel said. Art looked at him confused but then realization slowly dawned on him as he realized just what Adriel said and then looked at the shape of them. "Adriel!! These are for Christmas!! For our families!! You can't do that! We can't bring those!!" Art said absolutely horrified. Their first Christmas with everyone! They couldn't bring those!! Adriel shrugged "We already have twenty cooling and down. And another batch in the oven cooking. So at least twenty six that can be taken. And you have at least another five there that are appropriate shapes. Thats thirty two cookies for ten people. There's plenty to take to Christmas dinner tomorrow. So, relax. It's a fun and easy shape to make. You should make some!" Adriel said with a grin. Art frowned "Theres nothing wrong with having extra cookies unless anyone wants more" he said. Adriel smiled at him. "But even with extra's we have more then plenty. And since these are just for us they can be any shape you want them to be" Adriel said. Art frowned and seemed unsure. However the timer went off and he went to the oven and got out the newest batch and put them on a rack to cool and put the next batch in. He went back to his dough. He still had enough for one big cookie or two smaller cookies. He supposed Adriel was right. They did have plenty of cookies. He glanced up as Adriel was making yet another phallic image with a big goofy grin on his face. Art looked back down at his cookie dough. He was not going to make any phallic images tht was for sure. But... well he supposed he didn't have to make circles, stars and trees either. He brought his knife down and started to make a shape. "What is that?" Adriel asked after a minute or so "A reindeer?" he added after a moment. Art shook his head "Reindeer have antlers. It's... a horse. It's for you" he said and finished picking it up and put it with the other cut cookies that were waiting to be baked. Adriel grinned at him. "I love it" he said and leaned forward and kissed Art on the cheek. "But I think you can do better then that" Adriel challenged. Art blushed a little when he kissed him but then was confused. "Do better?" he asked. Adriel grinned "Let's have a contest to see who can make the best most creative shapes!" he declared. He supposed that would be fun, and it would get Adriel to stop making phallic images. He nodded. "Alright" Art agreed. They both started with a new sheet of rolled out dough. Art got out the last batch and put a new batch in so they would ahve some time to just work on the cookies. And then they were off! Art decided he would make lots of iamges having to do with Ancient Greece or Rome or Egypt. He made Poseidon's Trident, Zues' lightening bolt, a sword, the hammer of Hepheastus, he even tried to make Cerebus the three headed dog of Hades, and also made some Egyptian heroglyphs like the Eye of Horace, a scarab, and symbol of life. Adriel on the other hand was making a mix of stuff, he was making animals, and some Navajo symbols like the four mountains, and also made some copies of ancient pottery that depicted sexual positions. The timer went off signaling their time was up and Art got out the new batch and put them on the cooling rack after putting the last batch in a container with the rest cookies to bring to the Christmas dinner tomorrow. It was the last batch that could go. Then they looked over their master pieces. They both had plenty of creativity, and Art couldn't help but blush at seeing the new images Adriel had made. "Who won?" Art asked. Adriel shrugged. "I'd say its a tie" he leaned down and kissed him "Did you have fun?" he asked. Art gave a small smile and nodded, it did have fun. And now he had cookies that were shapes of things he really enjoyed. "I did" he agreed and then they started to bake the last couple of batches of cookies, finally run out of dough. Epilogue It was Christmas day and while Art was incredibly nervous things were going...pretty well. Sarah was being mostly well behaved. His parents seemed to get along with Adriel's grandparents very well. Carmin loved the lambs and cooed over them and he even got to show her Miss Lamby and feed Miss Lamby. And.. it felt nice and warm and cozy. He liked it. Dinner was absolutely delicious, and they had more then plenty of desserts between a pie that Adriel's grandmother had made, some beunolos his father had made, and the gingerbread cookies they had brought. Everyone was enjoying them, and talking and his nerves were finally ebbing away. It wasn't a disaster! Things were going so well! "What is this?" Art looked to see Sarah holding up... one of the phallic images Adriel had made into a cookie and prompty felt like melting into his chair and disappearing. So much for a nice Christmas!
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 9, 2023 1:32:48 GMT
4.8 billion years ago, the first life to form were replicating molecules. It could be argued that these things are not life, that they are non-entities capable of cloning themselves, but they are the precursors to DNA and life and thus mark a very important and magical step for the evolution of all things that sprung forth from there. 300 million laters came the first unicellular life - the first true life.Capable of photosynthesis - the ability to find food source from sunlight - this is where mutations also form. Some mutations had these cells seek to devour each other for food while others had them form communities that in turn became full fledged things like algae. They turned into bacteria and viruses, and moved on to form fungi and then fish. In one world, this is also where true magic within life evolved so that creatures like the phoenix and the madcaps eventually came into being. In this world, however, mutations took a different turn. A more unique turn. Rather than spells and wands granted to a few, immense power could be granted to a being upon birth. For most, these cells lie dormant and hidden within the brain, but occasionally they would go through a process called 'Awakening,' and it would grant super powers that could easily be called forth with nothing but a simple want. Only those with exceptionally complex brains could command these abilities within them, and for Earth, that meant human beings though there have been unverified instances of highly intelligent animals being able to do something impossible for them. Though nobody knows how to predict what abilities might be buried in a mind, there are some inalienable facts to the process. First is that the powers cannot be forced through technology or spirituality. The process to start the Awakening remains a mystery no matter how much the scientists research the human brain. Second is that no two powers are ever the same - there may be similarities, and they can run in families, but there will always be something that sets it apart from others who can do something similar. Third is that once the powers begin to develop, there is no stopping it short of death - and for somewho get the questionable blessing of 'immortality' or 'longevity' even death won't stop it. The last is that there is no strengthening or weakening the power, nor can it be stolen or manipulated. Your power is yours and yours alone. And for over a hundred thousand years, the four rules above held true. There are ancient Mesopotamian tablets that state there was once a fifth rule that said a power could not take another's life, but when it was broken, men were forced to band together to fight a great and evil threat, and that that was how the first cities were formed. New cities in each region formed as these destructive powers grew to be common. Those were mere legends and myths told in religious texts, however. Nothing indicated there might be any truth in that, though there were many scholars that debated that such an event could very well have happened to force mankind into forming civilizations. If it happened, it would have been around ten thousand years in the past. Most scholars agree that was no fifth rule and that it was just ancient priests making a utopic sounding past. Either way, everyone thought the four rules would never change. Everyone would be wrong, however.
Adriel Chee was very young when he went through his Awakening - normally these things occurred around middle age, tragedy could force it and his father's death followed by the atrocities that he saw committed by the warlords and rebels in Africa when they captured and held him for months when he went searching for the remains ticked off whatever box the universe needed for his mind to open. He would not have called it a 'gentle opening of the mind' as people described it, however. He would have described his as a painful unfolding of a complicated origami animal - perhaps a spider with how it felt like there were things skittering in his brain while it occured - and it all happened over the course of a four hour torture session though he knew it was not done unfolding. The men torturing him for fun were not aware that his screams were for that rather than the burning and blistering paste made from toxic and acidic plants they were rubbing into old and new lacerations on his body. Adriel was twenty three when this happened, and his first clear thought after his brutal Awakening was completed was that they would all regret it. All of them. It started with the one Adriel had silently named 'Nurse' in his head. None of the prisoners in the damp pits were allowed to speak or know the names of their jailers, but Adriel knew there were others simply because of the shouting when new people were dragged in and the broken weeping and moans of pain from those that were brought back from a new round of torture. Nurse was not a gentle person despite the name Adriel had given him - he had a minor healing ability that could heal injuries of all kinds done to the flesh and used it to extend the torture sessions and make sure that people would not die. It did nothing for broken bones as far as Adriel knew, but it served his purpose for what he needed. Adriel was in his pit when he came to, so he had to wait for the next torture session to make his move. When Nurse laid his hands on Adriel to heal the stab wounds in his arms and torso from a new recruit that was 'training with his knife,' Adriel lashed out with his own power and Nurse started to scream. The two men - mentor and mentee - was frozen from the inhuman sound as scream turned into a shrill whistle as the voicebox dried out and Nurse looked like a dried and desiccated corpse whose only sign of life by that point was the raspy croak he made before his body fell apart, so Adriel, now fully healed from the power he had stolen with his own, was able to grab the blade from the teenager and lunged past the terrified recruit to plunge it into the neck of one of the men who had been tormenting him. The kid ran away before Adriel could turn and take care of him - the serrated edge had gotten stuck in the collar bone that he had to break as he pulled it out with a sickeningly wet crunchy noise - and then he dropped to his knees to loot the weapons on the older veteran since he knew he would need them. Adriel had Awakened with the ability to steal other people's powers and use it for his own, but those stolen powers were on a time limit as far as he could tell. He could feel how his own ability used Nurse's healing as a food source when he had healed himself in that initial taking, and he also knew that he could take without killing another if he was more careful about it. Nurse didn't deserve the care so he had ripped his ability out of him in the same way that Nurse had allowed others to rip the screams out of Adriel's own throat, and while he had not expected the death to happen the way it had, the only regret Adriel had was that the man had not suffered enough. He killed many with bullets or blades as he traversed the cavern complex that was the one he was in, and when they thought he was the regenerative type of power since he healed the would he received with the slowly dwindling power he had taken, they sent others after him. A man who was impervious to piercing wounds like bullets, another with phenomenal strength, and a third who could control fire. By the time they realized he was stealing the powers and turning it against them, he had six more things in his arsenal and figured out he could 'eat' one power to use another without making the second one dwindle. The healing and the armor abilities were Adriel's primary concerns since he knew how to fight with weapons due to his own upbringing and training from the retired military men and mercenaries that usually took bodyguard positions on his father's archeology teams. He wanted to make sure every bastard he could get his hands on in the warlord's military 'fortress' was destroyed, and destroy them he did. The warlord and several others fled when they realized there was nothing they could do. Their stronghold they had used for years could hold against outside forces exceptionally well with how deep the natural and dug out cave complex went, but they had never thought to defend from anything within and the thick stone walls made long distance communication inside difficult. Adriel knew how to hunt, ambush, and set up traps because of his Native American upbringing, so between that and his fighting prowess, he was able to route them when they could not kill him and he took down their power houses with his own power. Then he retreated back to the prisoner pits and gave the men inside the option to join him in wiping out the type of people who did these things to others. Most joined him. The rest were killed.
World War II Adriel had spent the next twelve years looking for people to recruit to his cause, however he started in Africa so nobody knew about his activities for the first few years. He took down prisons and small military 'outposts' created by illegal warlords and wannabe dictators and collected the bounties or rewards the locals offered, and one of those rewards was a 'small' diamond mine that ended up not being as small as the ignorant town had thought. The prisoners in those locations were given the same offers as others had been - join me - but he did not tell them refusal had meant death. Those with powers that joined him were put in special positions that made the best of what they could do, those with powers and a tactical mind were put into officer positions, and the rest were properly trained to fight with guns and with melee. Lessons and teaching were also a requirement - if one man had a skill with something, he was to teach at least two hours a week to any that wished to learn, and everyone must learn survival skills that would let them survive in jungles or desert or any other terrain they may find themselves in. Adriel, or Istaran as he decided to call himself after the Mesopotamian God of Judgement and Justice, required a lot from the people that joined him. He supplied them well, however, and he rewarded them better. There was plenty of food, weapons, and clothing from the places he had raided, but nobody paid any attention since it was Africa and the outposts and prisons were illegal and a thorn in the side of the empires that claimed those lands. Adriel's activities only meant that they would not have to send their own armies to subdue 'rebel warlords' and the like, and many of the villagers from these poor communities saw his actions as heroic, so even though his tactics were merciless and he made what was a very loyal mercenary band, everything was small enough to keep under the radar. Then he invaded the first real prison and angered Spain, but they could not make too much noise about it since it had held human experiments as they used locals to try to figure out how to force awakenings through trauma. Adriel kept the comatose men and women that had Awakened but had also broken during the process, and the rest were quick to join and put a torch to the place that had hurt them so badly. Other similar prisons and experimental stations from other countries that controlled various regions of Africa were also raided, and finally he had a reward on his head. The governments knew what he was doing, but they were keeping silent about it to the populace so nobody would know what they were doing and that silence made for a very tense stalemate. The world sat up and really took notice of the man who called himself 'Istaran' when he showed up in Russia during late June of 1941. He was infamous as a 'dangerous criminal wanted for questioning due to some arson activities' since he had raided many prisons from both Allies and Axis for prisoners and had been stealing Awakened prisoners for about a decade, but this was the time period when the German soldiers were invading and Russia was on its knees and panicking since the Kiev was about to be taken and there was nothing they could do about it. He and his people harassed the German army with guerilla tactics until they were forced to dig in and fortify themselves several days away from their target city, Kiev, and the Russian people thanked their gods that this 'criminal' had intervened while the government prayed that the Germans could be stalled for a month or two while the city was fortified. What nobody knew was that Istaran was finally ready to come out into the open over what his ability was, and he made sure there was a camera crew on hand to record the following events. "Men and women of the world, see what your governments have been doing!" he said to the cameras that were filming him while the German camp could be seen in the distant background behind him. He was standing on a plateau that overlooked the valley below, and then he moved to the left as the cameras followed to show the plain that he was on had beds filled with the comatose men and women he had been keeping with him for years. They slept in their beds with clean blankets and nightgowns, and his own healer types walked among the patients to make sure they had no bed sores and that they were still alive. "These are fellow humans I have saved from your governments! Axis and Allies both have been stealing poor people for over a decade to torture and commit experiments upon so they might have an army of Supers. They call me a criminal for destroying those secret bases dedicated to torture and have promised my men pardons if they would turn me over. These men, however, are also victims of those same experiments, and they follow me of their own free will! I am Istaran, and I am now ready to show Divine Judgement while I free the Russian peasantry and urge them to overthrow their current rulers just as they had their Tsar! Just as the royal family had done evil to their people, Stalin commits these same experiments upon his own people, so take up arms and free yourselves once more just as I free you from Hitler!" Adriel had not kept the comatose patients out of the goodness of his heart, however. He leeched a little bit of their powers on a constant basis, and that half unfolded origami spider in his mind from long ago had completely unravelled by now. Tribe lessons taught him that one thing could have many truths behind it, skills and lessons were valuable since objects could be taken but knowledge would remain, and that resources should never be wasted. His long and beautiful hair he had never cut from tribe traditions been chopped off by his cruel captors, and he never allowed it to grow out past a foot now, but he kept many practical lessons from his childhood like that. Istaran was a nod towards the lessons his British father had taught him - that and how to respect other cultures and change his views as was required which was just another thing he used to gain loyal followers. The whole journey through Russia to head off the Germans had been spent collecting from those patients, and he had a chaotic hodge podge of destructive abilities since he had focused on those with only an 'Immortal' power kept tucked in the back. Days working at Native American fairs meant he could easily make gestures to draw people in with dramatic flair, so he spun to face the distant German army that had patrols marching around searching their vicinity for Adriel's men, raised a hand, and as he brought it down, he poured the powers of dozens of men and women out at one time and flung it out at the camp. What happened was pure chaos. Natural elements mixed with disintegration and toxins to form a black cloud over the area that cracked with lightning as water flooded the ground and fire shot up like a column into the sky. His own men had watched Adriel practice this on a smaller scale on dummies and the like, but even they gasped and made sounds of awe and terror while Adriel struggled to not show how dizzy and weak he felt for half a minute. The people around him were staring at the destruction while his back was to the camera, so nobody saw how much that took out of him or the way his own skin had dried out for a brief second before the last power he had held back - the one that healed cellular destruction - kicked in and returned his twenty five year old vigor back, and then he turned to smile as charmingly as he could at the camera. "BEHOLD THE POWER OF JUSTICE!" he boomed out, and his men all cheered for several seconds before he raised a hand for silence with a smile. "Just like my men, I, too, was held a captive and was tortured until the trauma forced me to Awaken. I do not wish that fate on anyone, and so I used my abilities to stop those that would use the poor and the helpless for their own gain! I am not a God nor do I wish to rule, however. I just want freedom and freedom for those that follow me! Today, I look at the people of Russia, but this terrible war has atrocities on both sides of it. Since I have the power to clean things up, I will do so so that we may once again go back to a life when things were more simple and kind. I am Istaran, and I challenge the world that has forced me to step forward to defend those that cannot defend themselves!"
As terrible and destructive as Adriel's power could get, there were limitations to it. The more he 'ate,' the more he relied on them. By the time he took Russia, he had to have at least one power absorbed or his own ability would turn on him, and if he took in a lot like he had for his demonstration, releasing it all would have turned him into a dessicated husk like it had the Nurse unless he had something that was strong enough to counteract it like instantaneous healing, a resurrections type of power, or an immortality power that didn't allow death. It ate his body's reserves so he was always hungry, and sleeping was difficult at best from the biting/clawing of the spider in his brain. The film got out before the governments could stop it since Adriel had it sent to every media outlet starting with America with its freedom of the press. Some countries were more successful than others in suppressing the information through censorship, but Russia was not one of those since Adriel made sure that flyers and such were passed out since everyone already knew he had been the reason Kiev had survived. Winter came too fast for any other country to do anything, and he spent that time cleansing Kiev of Stalin's men and influence then used the remaining time to have his men trained in the basics of surviving in a frigid location. When spring came, so too did the conquest of Moscow, and Stalin was forced to flee to Italy which gave Adriel a large country as a new base to use. The world was nervous with this new power on the scene - especially since Adriel had pretty much declared himself a third side to the war. Many small countries sent Adriel offers of alliance since they had either remained neutral or had been forced into choosing a side, and Greece was one of the countries that wrote as they explained they were forced to choose the Allies during the first world and were now under German and Italian occupation with no help in sight. Adriel and Greece knew each other since it was one of the countries his father had spent a lot of time in for the Minoan and Greek ruins along with the Ottoman Empire and its mesopotamian empires, but he was in no position to reclaim their lands for them yet. Adriel loved that country though, so he promised its people sanctuary in his borders, and he agreed to discuss an alliance to the other countries near his own borders - those that were interested, anyway. Poland as well was invited since they were close and that would be the best strategic location to claim, and they were desperate enough to accept since the Germans were slaughtering their people on a daily basis. The Japanese decided they wanted to honor their treaty with the USSR and offered it to him since they were interested in the conquest of the Pacific and Russia had not been a threat to it, but Adriel set it to the side since it was another 'empire' that was conducting brutal human experimentation and would need to be taken care of once he properly set up his resources. Funnily enough, America was the first World Power that offered an alliance rather than just a treaty - they were 'neutral' in the war and thought they might stand a chance. They had no idea that he was Native American and, through Stalin's files, he had pieces of evidence that confirmed his suspicions that the Americans had been conducting studies of a different kind against the Natives. These ranged from sterilizing the women without their knowledge or consent to control their population all the way to social experiments and so much more. Even some disease testing, though he saw the worst ones were targeted toward black communities, and then there was the poking they were doing in South and Central America, too. That was when he sent both Japan and America letters of hesitant interest so they would not attack while they tried to figure out what he might want or need to buy time to fortify his new country and let the people set up a proper government that they asked him to oversee, and he suggested a council and grand council type of setup to the people wherein each community had a council that were not paid, and a grand council could be put together that was made of one member from each council and the location of their meetings could be held in different cities depending on the needs of the meeting. Finally that the councils would be based off of elections with community councils elections being held every three years with no limit, but the grand council was a five year term and the members could only serve one term to ensure there was no abuse of power. And that the minimum ages should be no less than twenty five with the maximum age of fifty since politics should be a young man's game and a council should have at least a quarter of the representation coming from the common locals such as farmers and store keepers. The Russian people seemed to approve and the system was implemented. With internal governance finally figured out, Adriel focused on alliances and made sure to correct the forms from Russia to himself - he explained that while the Russians gave him sanctuary and allowances, he was not the ruler nor did he actually control or manipulate the councils. He stayed out of those politics, only paying attention to make sure that corruption did not seep in, but that was it. To the people of Russia, he was a hero, and the smaller countries seeking protection from the war decided to provide him similar amnesty if he could save them as well. One man with a mercenary force did not make for someone that could conquer europe to stop the Imperial Race and the Nazi regime, however. He recruited more into his ranks, and with his successes in Africa, he did not think to change the system he had come up with. These new men and women were not nearly as trustworthy as those he had saved from fates worse than death, and when he struck out at the Germans in Poland, there was a lot of infighting to stop these new people from trying to commit inhumane acts upon the prisoners of war. Adriel had to execute a good quarter of them by ripping their abilities out, but it left him weakened in a highly contested and strategic location. His powers had scared enough people that the Brits, Nazis, and the Spanish planned a secret and temporary alliance to go after him. Overconfident and believing he had won for the moment, Adriel did not consider three bitter enemies banding together like that in the middle of the war. Poland was invaded by the Triforce just weeks after he had liberated it, and unprepared with his own numbers low with the new Polish recruits still going through training, his forces were overwhelmed. He was forced to flee with his most trusted men back to Russia and her closed borders, and the last week of the journey was through the first blizzard of an early winter which lost him a few more men. It was a force of forty that entered Moscow, and it was only to find that in his absence, Stalin had entered to try to reclaim his country and so there was fighting in the streets. Bitter about his first major victory being snatched out of his hands, he was quick to engage with his exhausted men on his heels. Stalin was defeated this time, but Adriel decided that people were too stupid to trust with power and so he declared himself the chairman of the Grand Council with the ability to veto power, and spent the winter making sure that he had an iron grip on the country. A few new 'super batteries' were found in hospitals and secret bases that Stalin had had, but Adriel never quite recovered the type of army he once had. The Russian people were glad to have him, however, and the rest of the world was too wary of invading the inhospitable terrain that had one of the most stoic and enduring people residing within it, so the country and Adriel were left alone as they resumed their war. Russia's borders were pushed to the west into Ukraine and south into China and Mongolia a bit, but that was a choice from the people rather than a decision made my Adriel. He used his skills with tactics and strategy to take and hold the new territory since farmlands were required, but that was the only thing he did during World War II post-Poland invasion. He made sure to keep the military and science departments updated for the incoming nuclear era, but he focused on internal structure and making sure Russia would grow strong. When the war was finally over, Russia was one of the few countries not in a bad state compared to the rest of Europe. Many Greeks had taken the offer of sanctuary, and while a good portion went back to their country to rebuild, some stayed in their new home and were naturalized. Roosevelt pushed for a United Nations to stop something like Nazis from joining again, but Adriel was hesitant to join since he knew the Americans rarely kept their word or their treaties unless there was something they wanted or there was a bigger threat that made them do so. Adriel was convinced to join the UN by the Grand Council since they pointed out that it aligned with his own stated goals, and so representatives were sent from his own upper ranks to attend. He assisted in the formation of it, then sent his own best men to represent Russia. If he had to work with a world he did not trust, then he would be sure to be that threat that would keep America and the other back stabbers in check. And so the Cold War began with the unaging Adriel the looming threat that the world knew was regaining his power...
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 10, 2023 15:34:25 GMT
Prompt 7: Art touches a cursed object by accident and... gets turned into a baby! A new born baby! Adiel takes him to the nearest wizarding hospital but finds out that Art can't be cured. He's going to spend one month per each year until hes his current age. So, Art is thirty two, which means it will take 32 months for him to become a 32 year old.
- What is Adriel going to do. Art's parents are a bit old to drop a new born on. He could but how will he feel if he does?
- Art will remember his 'previous' life at an approproaite age (no younger then thirteen, but could be as late as when he hits thirty two) - How does Arthandle the memories of his actusl life coming back? How does Adriel handle it?
"Remember not to touch anything," Adriel reminded Art as he opened the door for the thrift shop in Knockturn Alley, then said the next bit under his breath. "Gods, I hope there are no dancing statues in here."
"I know," Art said in an irritated voice even though he was crowded up close to Adriel as they walked in to see what the store might have. They both had to shuffle back a bit to let someone with a deep cowl leave the shop, and the man did not even thank them as he pushed past. "You said that at the last two shops, too! Borgin had the more dangerous things labeled or in display cases so everything will be fine!" Adriel sighed as he stepped in, then nodded at the ancient and bald hag that owned the shop. "Afternoon, Mable," he greeted her as Art stared with wide-eyed awe at the amount of junk available. Well, most of it was junk, but there were actual gems inside of various piled. This was actually were Adriel had found his apothecary case he used to hold a good portion of his Rune tools and there were a lot of shiny and pretty bottles that he liked to buy, but the hag was as much of a magpie as he was. She tended to dumpster dive in muggle london to pick up her things, would repair the broken stuff, then bring it back to sell in her shop. "Brought a customer for you." "Oh, he is a wizard, he is!" she exclaimed as she leered at Art, but Art was busy looking into the glass cases so he didn't even notice her look to Adriel's amusement and her disappointment. It didn't stop her from trying again, though. "Will he be paying in toes or fingers?" "Adriel, look!" Art exclaimed as he pointed into the case, completely missing what the hag said. "That's a Crusades era reliquary! Amethyst was a very precious stone in that period!" Adriel blink as he glanced at it then shook his head. No matter how much he coached Art not to show interest in the objects he actually wanted to get a good deal, Art would still get excited when he saw something interesting. "Don't bother," he told both Art and Mable. Art in regards to the reliquary, and Mabel in regards to her efforts at intimidating Art since he was far too excited at the moment to be intimidated by anything shy of someone looming over or grabbing him. "Almost every piece of jewelry you see here will be cursed. Besides, you are looking for something to decorate your apartment with, remember?" Art scowled at Adriel, looked back at the case with disappointment, then nodded. "For the window or the windowsill," Art grumbled, then peered at the next case where there was a colorful Fabergé phoenix egg. An extremely dark object since it meant that someone raided a phoenix's nest and killed the fetus within and usually had some very interesting sacrificial type curses hidden inside, but Art didn't seem aware of that since he turned to look at the stuff on the shelves. "So anything you think I might like?" he asked Mable to distract her from Art's ability to offend even a hag with the way he could admire something as minor as a reliquary but then completely dismiss the highly valuable egg like it was trash. "I actually have a whole workshop to furnish and such, so if you have things like tanning racks, carpentry tools, or leatherworking equipment, I wouldn't mind taking a look at them. Magical or non-magical, you know I'm not too picky." Mabel grinned at him and she beckoned him towards the back room. They took no more than a couple steps, however, before there was a thump and a clatter that had them both turning, and Adriel sighed when he saw a newborn baby scrunch up its nose then begin to wail as it flailed around in the shirt Art had been wearing. "Oh, he picked up the carriage!" Mabel exclaimed with a frown. "Was on a shelf right there it was, and it was a one time curse. All wasted - I expect to be paid for that, I do!" Adriel frowned as well at the sobbing baby and the overturned baby buggy next to him. "I keep telling you not to say things like 'everything will be fine,' Art," he chided his friend with a sigh as he walked over to swaddle him in his own shirt. "Alright, what is the counter, Mable?" "Ain't no counter, is there," she said as she hobbled over to pick up the carriage to inspect it for damage from its fall. "Not much I can do, I'm afraid." Adriel finished picking up Art and made sure the head was supported properly before he turned to give Mabel an incredulous look. "Did you have this set up so you could have a meal?!" he accusingly asked. "Expected a single customer, had two, and thought Art might actually - stop wailing, Art, this is your fault as well - you thought he might listen to my warning to not touch anything?!" The old hag scowled at Adriel and his accusation. "Of course not!" she vehemently denied. "Mable didn't grow to be all ancient by eating her own customers, she didn't! It were sold to me just before you came in - that man in the cloak hiding his face, it was - so I put it on the shelf with the other stuff to organize later!" Adriel took a deep breath to calm himself and then frowned at the wailing baby. "Calm down, Art," Adriel told him. "I'll get you to Saint Mungo." He looked up at Mable with his lips pursed. "There better be a counter or I'll be reporting you, Mable!" Mable looked... Not guilty. Hags didn't get guilty like the unrepentant man-eaters that they were. She did look distressed, though. "No need for that, Adriel," she wheedled as she toyed with the carriage in both hands. "Your friend is a baby and remembers nothing, he doesn't. But he will age one year each month until he catches up to his real age, he will!" She took a step back when Adriel looked ready to murder her. "And! And! He will remember everything once the growing be done, he will!" Adriel was definitely angry now, and he shifted Art into one arm so he could draw his wand. "Mable is licensed for cursed items, she is! Your friend touched it even with warnings so I could sue for damage, I could!" Adriel scowled and hesitated since assaulting a store owner in their own store was illegal. She was a hag so he could get away with it, but it was against his morals since she was right in that Art had touched and had been the idiot in this. "Fine, nothing is owed," he demanded. "I will just take Art and..." What? Raise him himself? Adriel looked down at Art and frowned as he swaddled him a little tighter to bounce and calm him down. Even if it was a year for a month, that would be thirty two - no, thirty four months and a couple weeks as well since Art would be turning thirty four while stuck in this body. Maybe thirty five! He was too frazzled to count up the months properly, but it would probably be pretty close to thirty five which was Adriel's current age. There was no way he could raise Art! He had his own island to take care of, would have to now manage Atlantis himself and get things set up there, and also make sure Art's town was done up to his specifications. Plus the mustang reservation. "He has family, doesn't he?" Mable offered when Adriel looked a bit lost as to what to do with a baby. "Leave him with them - they be raising him once so they can raise him again!" Adriel looked up from the sobbing Art back to Mabel askance. Art was a walking mass of issues because of how he was raised the first time - not that his parents were bad parents, but they didn't know how to treat a genius child and Art would be very vulnerable to Sarah and his rotten grandfather so would probably end up even worse off. Plus his childhood education! It wasn't like he could go to Hogwarts to try to cover seven years in seven months! His parents would definitely be unable to handle that. "Fuck, Mable," he cursed, then tucked his wand up behind his ear so he could stoop down to grab the rest of Art's clothes. "Who was that man? I need to track him down over that buggy." "Mable has no idea, she doesn't," Mable said with a scowl as she lifted the toy up to look at it. "Not unusual for people wanting to get rid of things to secretly sell things to Mable, so she never asks, she doesn't. Mable might be changing that bit of policy now, she might. Mable will give you a bag and some clothes, she will. A bit of an apology, and the toy here, too. Why would he pick it up?" Adriel sighed as he looked at the object that started the whole mess. "Probably for his teddy bear," Adriel said as he looked over the dimensions of it. "So his statues could push it around." Damn Maroon and those abominations that Art fell in love with. "Even though he was supposed to find things for his apartment." Which would not be inhabited for almost three years, so Adriel would need to pack everything up in there and find somewhere to store them. His grandparent's attic, probably... It was the only way he could ensure they would be safe. "I would appreciate it, Mable." Then Adriel realized a good place for Art could be his grandparents! They could raise Art! Grams always knew what to do even with Adriel's weird brand of messes. And she had said she would love to have a little one running around again since it was a bit boring because Adriel didn't come around much and he was all grown up so it just wasn't the same. Adriel could also come around a lot more, pass on gifts and books for Art to learn new things since he would remember his old stuff, give him a more rounded education, grams could teach him clothes and etiquette while he was young still, and animals! He could get Art over his fear of animals maybe! Plus all the healthy country air and a huge property to run around on... Art could have a very nice second childhood this way. Maybe this was a blessing in disguise. Art couldn't even get mad at him over this since it was his own fault, too. Almost three years of managing Art's share of things though.... Almost two years, anyway. Art would probably be getting his memories back at around 20 since that was when guys stopped developing. Oh. And Art was definitely getting 'the talk' this time, too! ********************** Grams found the whole situation hilarious when Adriel got Art to the farm and told her the tale. Thankfully, she and gramps agreed to raise Art for him, and even though he offered to pay, they waved off his money and told him that he just had to visit often to help when he could. Adriel agreed since that had been the plan, and grams still had baby items in the attic so he set up a nursery in what was one of the guest rooms for them and then went off to go pack up Art's apartment to store in the attic. It took three days, a lot of legal paperwork with the magical ministry so he could get custody of his business partner before Art's family could learn about the situation (the one time he was grateful that Art's father being muggle and the mother is a female meant he got priority as business partner so they didn't even bother to send out notices), dropped the muggle lease on the apartment, and only then went to Art's family to inform them of the news. Elizabeth called an emergency family meeting so Adriel could give them the information at the same time. Elizabeth was unimpressed when she heard Adriel filed and got emergency custody as business partner, but seemed to marginally relax when she heard that it was Adriel's grandparents that would be raising Art. She didn't seem to mind one bit about the whole Atlantis/resort managing either, but her father, Art's grandfather, demanded rights to things, and Adriel very bluntly informed him that he had absolutely no rights to shit, that he treated Art like shit and subjected him to things like death matches as a young child, so Adriel would not even allow the man to be around Art at all while he grew up the second time around. Especially since his interest was only in the money. Manuelo was confused about how his son was suddenly a baby and that Adriel had him, but with Adriel's lecture at Elizabeth's father who he had also quietly disagreed with, he was reassured that Adriel had Art's best interest in mind. He spoke up to give his blessings and asked if he would be allowed to see his son, and Adriel said that both Elizabeth and Manuelo were both welcome on the farm on weekends when Adriel was around, but for now, he wanted to keep Art's condition on the down low so that Oxford would not try to steal Atlantis under 'mentally impaired' conditions because Adriel did not want to spend the two years or so battling Oxford in courts. Even Art's grandfather and sister understood that that would be detrimental to their goals of sucking up to their suddenly wealthy and famous family member, so they agreed along with the others who were more concerned with Art's condition than they were his gold. When everyone had mostly left, Adriel more quietly apologized to Art's parents for taking the opportunity to raise their son a second time, but Elizabeth hugged him, said that Art would prefer for his friend to do this anyway, then told him he was welcome to visit with or without Art any time. *********** Months 1-6 *********** The first six months of Art's care was easy. Adriel popped in a few times to pass off toys and new clothes, and let his grandparents handle him. Art was growing quick, but he was learning motor skills, talking, how to feed baby lambs from bottles, reading, writing, manners, and etiquette. He also went through all of Adriel's childhood books about magical beasts, the wizarding world, and basic history, so Adriel dumped off his muggle school textbooks up to fourth year for Art to read along with some basic science and technology magazines. Nobody thought to cut Art's hair at first, and by the three month mark, it was curly and adorable and nobody really wanted to cut it by then so Adriel shrugged. However, it was the setting up the management and everything for the resort and Atlantis that was hard. Adriel didn't get to pop over to his tribe lands at all that winter - the paperwork was just that vast. Horse reservation? The paperwork was pretty easy - the Mavros did the heavy lifting there since it belonged to him and there was nothing or nobody else to involve in it until he could actually go to his tribe and try to get some earth Singers to help him make it more habitable for mustangs. The island also was something the Greek ministry was happy to do the heavy lifting on since Adriel was keeping the lions on it. He just read the paperwork over, signed the dotted lines, looked for a Magical Beast master, a magical ecologist, and a magical herbology master, and hired them to begin initial surveys of the land and animals. Adriel was being responsible and he hated it so much. Every signature felt like a new chain to tie him down. He didn't dare try to find a manager for Atlantis - not without Art's input - so he was completely handling that on his own. That meant he was in talks and negotiations with magical ministries, universities, and museums, and he was signing on behalf of him and Art when he finally negotiated terms heavily in their favor just so that certain places could have bragging rights about getting their theories published first. The Mavros were in charge of hiring for Art's resort, though he had the ability to fire people which he did exercise for those with bad attitudes that would bring down morale. He also taught the management of Art's resort about the importance of morale and leadership, and warned them that the owner was terrible with both so they were hired to cover for that. Art's museum, though? He set up the paperwork for it with the help of the Mavros, but that was definitely going to be left up to Art. Not the furnishing of his villa, though. Adriel was spending so much time in Greece that he had no issues with furnishing it to resemble something that even a Roman emperor would have turned green with envy over. Luxurious furniture and decor meant for the Roman Gods. Barely clothed sensual and decadent statues that were replicas of all of the greater gods and a good portion of the minor gods. Art would be able to bring the King of Spain to his villa if he wanted without feeling like he should apologize for anything like he had with Adriel when he brought Adriel over and there was nothing but a small couch, bookshelves, and a wobbly table in his living room. Art would hate it, but he left Adriel with the paperwork so Adriel had no problems whatsoever of making sure Art's home was beautiful and comfortable. *********** Month 6-7 *********** When Art officially turned six (six months and two weeks), Adriel picked him up to take him to his resort for the first time. Baby Art absolutely loved the statues, the soft velvet and silk and colors in the villa, and how fun it was that he actually had a table with a couch he could lay on to eat his food. He absolutely loved the house elves that were the same size as he was and declared they were his friends, and most of all, he loved decorating the 'Children's section' of the museum with Adriel explaining history and things directly to him and how the ancient people did this and that. There was a play area that looked like Mount Olympus where the gods lived, a section where parents could rent or buy costumes for their children to play gods (Art absolutely insisted that he was Artemis since he was named after her), another play area set up like a playground they had seen in Atlantis, the 'cave painting' section where kids could fingerpaint on a 'cave wall' that was enchanted so that if paper was pressed to it, the painting would move over to that and leave the wall clean for the next portrait, and then there was the pottery second where unpainted pots could be bought for the children to paint on with picture examples of various ancient pottery for kids like Art who needed an idea of what to color. Art absolutely loved his modeled section, and Adriel bought several books at Athena's Area along with clothes (he absolutely insisted on a couple green dresses to be as pretty as Artemis), and when Art demanded a dog also because Artemis had one, he bought him a golden retriever puppy as well before they returned to England. Art named the puppy Actaeon after the type of dogs Artemis used as her hunting companion, and Grams sighed at Adriel and told him he was spoiling Art. Adriel shrugged at the accusation since he was, then said all that mattered was that Art had fun. He stuck around for the weekend to teach Art how to handle and train his puppy, knew gramps would do the majority of it since he loved animals and had trained sheepdogs for the sheep when he was still young and his own father had used them, and then went back to Greece to continue to work. ************ Month 7 ********** The next time Adriel visited was two weeks later. Art was effectively seven and was definitely developing a full on personality of cautious curiosity. So much so that he poked an ant while he had been playing with Actaeon outside, the ant chomped down on his finger, and now he was absolutely terrified of ants and would not go near them at all. Adriel went to the muggle side, bought an ant farm kit then took Art to Adriel's own room to set him in his lap at the desk to put it the wood frame together. Art liked watching Adriel put things together since it usually meant something interesting like the play room in the museum, and Adriel explained the runes that he was burning into the wood meant that things could go in, but nothing could get out unless it was opened up all the way. Then he told Art a story about ancient China. "Once upon a time, there was a boy emperor, only a few years older than you, and he decided that old people were not needed in the world because they could not work so were only eating food that younger people could eat," he said as he poured in sand. "So old people were kicked out of the towns and the cities and only young people like you or I were left in them where we could work and grow food for each other and the emperor. However, one girl loved her grandmother so much that she didn't allow her to get kicked out - she hid her inside of the house! And when the emperor found out, he was soooo mad that he demanded the grandmother be brought to the palace so he could punish her!" Art frowned (pouted) and crossed his arms. "I would never let grams get kicked out!" he huffed, and Adriel laughed and kissed the top of his head. "I know, but you aren't an emperor, you are Artemis, right?" he teased. "Even the emperors had to bow to Artemis!" "Yeah!" Art agreed with a big grin at Adriel. "Grams said she is buying me a new green dress since I am almost too big for the other ones, too!" "Good, good, grams knows all the best dresses," Adriel said with a smile. "So when the old lady got to the palace, the emperor asked how dare she stay in the city! The grandmother told the emperor that what he had done was very mean and that old people had wisdom the young should listen to. So the emperor challenged her with an impossible task - to get a very fine silk string through a gnarled up and twisted old branch that had a hole inside of it that could not even fit a pinky finger. That if she was wise, she would be able to get the string through it even though it was as long as her arm and then some! How would you solved that?" Art furrowed his brows. "I would poke it right through!" he declared. "Ah, but it is gnarled up and twisty and so is the hole, so everyone else that tried got the string all tangled up inside!" Adriel said right back with a smile. "Any other ideas?" "Pour it in with water?" Art asked after he carefully thought about it for a minute. "That way it flows through?" "That would work well with heavier threads like cotton, but a fine and thin silk string would keep trying to float and end up sticked all inside," Adriel explained with a gentle smile. "Do you want to know the answer?" Art scrunched up his nose and then nodded, so Adriel opened up a bag that came with the kit and sprinkled the mix of sugar and crumbs into a pile now that the sand had settled. "She put a pinch of sugar inside, shook it until it came out the other side, but there were some sugar bits stuck inside. Then she went to find an ant tied the delicate string around it, and put it in the hole. The ant moved looking for all the bits of sugar and pulled the string as it did, and when it got to the other side, it and the old woman had solved the impossible puzzle!" Adriel ruffled Art's hair. "Now some ants bite and some ants do not. Instead of being afraid of ants though, it is better to be friends with them because they can do things we cannot! You should respect them instead of kicking them out of the house since you are Artemis and not an emperor that wants to get rid of everything they think is useless like ants and old women, right?" Art frowned, but he couldn't find a hold in Adriel's logic. "They will eat me!" he stated since that was the glaringly obvious thing that Adriel was missing. "One tried to eat me!!" "You are bigger and scared the ant, so he bit you," Adriel explained. "That is very different from eating you. Gramps had to kill him to get him off your finger, too! So he had a very good reason to be afraid - little boys and little Artemis that go around poking littler things that can only bite or run away are scary to them. Just like you think the big ram is scary even though you like the little lambs, right?" Art finally gave a reluctant nod even though he had a petulant expression on his face. "Good. So like you have a puppy to raise, this one is my new pet." He set a tiny box into the wood and glass cage, slid the lid open with his finger, then closed the top. "Now you know my magic works, so my pet will never be able to escape unless you or I deliberately keep it open. This is a sugar ant Queen - a Queen is weaker than an emperor or an Artemis goddess - and she likes to eat biscuit crumbs and stuff. Don't you wish you could just live off of chocolate biscuits? Well, that is what she will do! And she will make twisty tunnels in the sand, lay some eggs, and then there will be baby ants that grow up and make more twisty tunnels. An Ant Queen is the only queen in the entire colony, and all of her children work to make the house nice and cozy and collect more cookie crumbs to take to the home for everyone to eat. The queen will get all fat and won't be able to move, so all of her children will have to do that for her because she will be busy making more children - all of who love cookie crumbs and bread and bits of dried fruits and sometimes even other dead bugs. So to be less afraid, watch them and try to make friends with them, but don't leave it open, poke the glass, or do anything mean, rude, or scary. Artemis loves all animals, even the tiny ones like ants, so you should learn about them instead of be afraid of them, okay? Look for the nice and good things they do. Books only teach us so much." "Okay," Art agreed with a pout, though he kept himself squeezed up against Adriel to stay away from the cage. "What is her name?" Adriel had not thought about that at all... He was only thinking about how to teach Art how to overcome his fears. "Why don't you think about it and give me a list of names?" he offered. "Maybe read up on sugar ants and stuff for me? I'll be leaving her here in my room, but I am so busy with work during the week that she will get lonely and she doesn't have any kids yet. So I am hoping you will watch over her and protect her just like Artemis would. Grams can feed her yummy food since her cooking is so good, too." "Yeah!" Art agreed, a lot more enthusiastic since he would get to protect an animal just like his namesake would. "But you should name her like I named my puppy because she is yours, okay?" Adriel laughed. "Then I will name her Queenie since she is a Queen with the blessing of Artemis." *********** Month 9 *********** Two months later, Art was eagerly waiting for him at the portkey spot that his medallion brought him to. "Adriel!" Art cried out, all of nine years old now and running over to hug Adriel around the waist with a handful of wildflowers and wearing a new green dress. "I got you a present this time! I want to give mine first!" "He was waiting for you for the past hour right here," Grams explained with a laugh as Adriel patted the top of Art's head then ran his fingers through Art's long hair. "We were not sure if you were coming in tonight or tomorrow morning, but he wouldn't move until the sun was down he said." Adriel grinned at his grams then leaned over to give the top of Art's head a kiss while marveling at how tactile Art was. He recalled Art had mentioned how he had always hated being held, and while Art did not like strangers to touch him nor did he like being picked up by anyone except for Adriel, he seemed to have no issues with initiating hugs or holding hands. "So what is my present then, my little Artemis?" he asked, then got the bundle of flowers shoved at his face. "Gramps took me to the wildflower field and I picked these just for you!" Art said with a smile, though he was blushing very hard. "Will you marry me?" Adriel accepted the flowers and made sure to smell them properly. "Mmmm, the flowers smell so good, how could I say no to them or to you?" he teased, then stood up and gave Art his free hand. "Well come along then, my pretty bride. Let's go inside since I'm sure grams has some food on the table. How is Queenie doing?" Art told Adriel all about the new babies that he had been naming and grinned wide throughout dinner all while blushing. Once he had been put to bed, Adriel helped Grams clean up dinner. "He has quite the crush on you now," Grams giggled. "Even worse than the one he had on you for the medallion ceremony. He has been asking for all the stories from when you were a child, got jealous over the kelpie you wanted to marry, and decided he would ask you to marry him before the kelpie drags you away into his underwater palace where Poseidon would no doubt marry you instead." "Artemis is supposed to be a virgin goddess that never wants to marry anyone," Adriel grumbled. "He will grow out of it - some of the tribe children also develop crushes on me that goes away by the time they are in their late teens. It's normal, grams, and telling Art no would have broken his heart anyway. It's just a half a year to a year, and I'll let him practice his flirting on me all he wants. I'll need to give him the first talk about danger in a few months, though." *********** Month 10-11 *********** Adriel did start taking Art with him to greece for a day or two once a week from there, however. Art was getting a crash course on how to interact with more people starting with the resort staff and then moving on to the gang children close to Attica that was lead by Little Fox as she had started taking to calling herself. She and Art actually had a bit of a competition with each other for who liked Adriel more by the time Art was '11 years old' and Adriel had to stop taking Art around to that group since they were muggles and Art was growing exceptionally fast. Eleven also came with a Hogwarts letter, and Adriel had to actually take it to the school and talk to Dippet and Dumbledore both about it. Dippet remembered Art was was surprised that it was the same person - he had thought it was Art's son or something - and Art was removed from the roster while Adriel donated one of the recently published books on Atlantis written by a Harvard graduate that was one of the first people allowed into the site. Art actually looked relieved that he wouldn't be going to school with 'other people that will try to steal my consort (Art's vocabulary was hilarious to Adriel) or mean I won't get to visit Greece but can we try Egypt next? I saw a picture of the pyramids and I want to see the Sphinx and the valley of the kings! I also made sure to read on the snakes and the scorpions and the magical creatures in the area so I won't be afraid, pretty please?' So Adriel made arrangements and took him to go see Egypt while they stayed with Amon and Layla for that weekend. Layla was absolutely fascinated with Art, how much he had changed, and his thick and wavy hair, and managed to bribe Art with a beautiful green gown if he would let her pretty please style his hair and make him look pretty. Art reluctantly agreed, and when Adriel saw him a few hours later, Layla had gone a little bit overboard but Art gave him a hopeful smile when he was presented. "You will make the Egyptian goddesses weep with envy, little Artemis," Adriel lightly teased, and Art blushed but looked very pleased by the compliment. "You will need to wear pants and such while we look at the Valley tomorrow though - there is a lot of dirt and a very long climb, and while I will carry you through the harder parts, you should walk some of it yourself since Artemis never gets afraid of the mountains or the valleys, right?" Art had started to pout over wearing pants, but he nodded at the last part. "Right," he agreed, them smiled at Adriel again. "But today I'm the Pharaoh with my kohl liner just like you wear kohl!" Adriel blinked as he looked over at Layla who was hiding her giggles - he had thought the makeup was all her idea, but with what Art had just said, it apparently was not. "We both thought it was a good idea," Layla explained with a smile. "I wanted to do green eyeshadow, but he insisted on kohl just like an Egyptian because you liked to line your eyes and it looked pretty, so we did that instead." "Ah, well, it is okay this time, but grams made me wait until I was older so you should wait also, Art," Adriel said as he smiled at Art. "You look very pretty with it, but you should practice how to paint a little bit with fine brushes since getting makeup in your eyes can be very painful. I'll buy you some kohl when you can draw clean calligraphy lines with a paint brush." "Okay," Art agreed after he thought about it for a moment. The trip to the Valley of the Kings was interesting, and Adriel showed Art the tomb he got to 'work' on when he was his age, too. Art also had to be carried down the mountain since he was completely exhausted by then, and Amon showed Art his own collection of antiques. "He has long hair too," Art whispered to Adriel later that day in regards to Amon's shoulder length hair. "Why don't more boys have long hair like us?" "It used to be popular in the past, but it isn't fashionable for the most part right now," Adriel explained. "Long hair is considered feminine, and while most would not give me or Amon a hard time about it because we are kind of scary to most people, most will tease or make fun of boys with long hair saying they are acting like a girl. Maybe we should start cutting yours?" "No!" Art said with a scowl as he pulled away from Adriel. "If you can have yours long, then I will have mine long and I don't care if they think I am a boy or a girl! I want to be like you and like Artemis!" Adriel smiled at Art. "I won't make you cut your hair - your body is your choice," he agreed in a patient tone. "As long as it doesn't hurt you or others, there is nothing wrong with it. Let's go home back to Grams." ********** Month 12 ************ The weekend after Egypt, Adriel got Art's attention while gramps and Art were both reading their own things. "We need to have a very special talk about your body and other people, Art," Adriel said. Gramps looked up from his newspaper while Art looked up from his business economy book that explained what happened with the Wall Street Crash of 1929. Actually, that was one of Adriel's books, but it was a good one for Art to read if he wanted to run a resort. "So you are at an age where people will start looking at how pretty or handsome you are." Art blushed but nodded, and Gramps went back to the paper though with the way his ear was turned, Adriel knew he was paying attention. "It is a good thing to look pretty or handsome, but sometimes it is a bad thing, too. You have read books and seen animals mate, right?" Art scrunched up his nose with disgust but nodded. "They all have different methods and they do it to lay eggs or to have babies," he said. "Sometimes, like for the bull on the Pritchard farm, they also do it for dominance even if it is with another bull and even if the farmers keep getting angry with each other because the Farmer Henry can't keep his bull from jumping the fence to uh... do that with the bull on the Drunstan farm." "Good, well, humans also do it, but they also do it for fun or pleasure," Adriel continued as he tried not to laugh because Art was actually talking about country folk gossip. "And unlike animals, we don't have mating seasons. Now, I'm sure the Drunstan bull doesn't like the Pritchard bull to be on him, right?" Art uncertainly nodded this time. "I saw it once and the Drunstan bull tried to kick the other one, but Farmer Henry's bull is bigger," Art explained. "But besides that once, he just stays still and ignores it." "Right, well, sometimes one person will do that to another person, too," Adriel explained. "And since you are a boy, it is technically legal at the age of eleven to do that to you. It should not be legal since it can do a lot of internal damage to your organs if it is a man, but I am sure you have noticed your penis can get hard or even wet sometimes?" Art frowned and blushed both as he shifted uncomfortably, but he nodded. "Sometimes a woman can force a man also into mating acts, too. Now, I will explain more about the act of human mating in a few months, but the thing you need to be cautious about are those men and women that might take advantage of how nice you look. In England, sodomy - where someone puts their male genitalia into someone's butt - is illegal on the muggle side. On the wizarding side, the age for mating is seventeen, or fifteen with parental consent, not eleven, so all mating is illegal period. There are criminals who don't care about any of that though and will use physical force or magic to force human mating, or even just take advantage of their authority. Like if I were to tell you that if you really love me, and you really want to marry me, then we should go to my room and mate, but that is very very wrong to do because you are young and it would hurt you, and you would regret it after and wish you never did it, but you would feel like you had to do it because I used my authority and your feelings to make you feel like you had to do it." Art looked scared, sick, and a little angry, too. "You would never do that!" he protested. "And you would protect me!" Adriel smiled at Art and nodded. "You are right, I never would do that," he agreed. "And I do protect you. I am not always here, though, and you will be grown up soon and will have to learn about running your resort in Greece when you are legally of age. You will also have to consider if you want to only work in your resort or work in other places. I am sure you noticed you are aging very fast for a human by now, right?" Art looked confused at the change of subject but nodded. "And how you have a mom and dad but you live here instead of there and they come here to visit?" Art frowned a bit but nodded one more. "You are actually thirty three years old, but you were cursed a year ago by an object that you picked up even though I warned you not to touch anything, and it turned you into a baby. You age one year every month, but since I am your business partner and your best friend, your parents agreed I would be able to help you best while we wait for your memories to come back. You used to work for the Oxford library, and we found Atlantis together." Art gasped then gaped at him. "Wait, you are Adriel Chee and I am that Artemio Reyes from the Atlantis book?!" Art asked, looking shocked and awed both. "Why haven't I got to see it yet?! That's not fair! I want to go see that next!" Adriel sighed. "Art," he said to get his attention again. "First - it is far too dangerous for you - you and I barely managed to get into it even when we were both adults. Second - you still poke first and ask questions later sometimes, and in a place that is still under investigation, it is exceptionally hazardous to do. Third, there is a twenty years or older ban on it and a mastery or master's degree at the very least - without one of those, nobody is allowed in it. And fourth, we will talk about Atlantis more in a bit, I want to finish the other conversation and I need you to pay attention, okay?" "Okay," Art agreed with a scowl - the first real one he had aimed at Adriel since he was a baby, though it faltered when Adriel gave him a sad puppy eyes look and turned into a petulant pout instead. "Good boy," Adriel said as he smiled, and saw Art blush even with his unhappy pout. "So you will be doing adult things in less than a year," he continued. "However, I will also be working, and I really need to go back to my American tribe and I will do that this fall. I have a mother and grandfather out there that miss me, and I have lessons to teach and to learn as well. That means I will not be here to protect you, and there will be a lot of people that will want you because you are pretty, rich, and famous. If they can, they might even try to use potions or spells to ensnare you and get you to marry them. There are things you can do to protect yourself from that - learn spells that detect potions and poisons in food and drinks, hire a barrister that has instructions to have you checked for spells, curses, and potions before you make major legal decisions, major purchases for others, or get married-" "I am marrying you," Art interrupted with a frown. "I don't need to think about it." "You do because you might fall in love with a woman so you can have children, or you might get dosed with amortentia," Adriel quickly retorted back. "There are many reasons to think about it, Art. Please don't interrupt. So detection spells, a barrister, or even just being careful not to eat or drink anything and don't go off alone with anyone you don't know. When in public, always stay in areas that will be hard for anyone to snatch and steal you, and if someone does grab you, bite, kick, and punch. I want to hire someone to teach you some basic self defense measures for physical assault - only to be used in self defense. It doesn't require strength, it requires intelligence and speed, and you are smart and can pick up some speed. By your age, I was very proficient in knives, a short bow, and small game traps, and I think you would do well to learn how to fight with a knife as well." Art furrowed his brows, looking less upset and more unhappy and confused. "Why do I need a knife if I have a wand?" he asked. "Someone can take or break your wand, or they can just pin and trap your hands so you can't use it at all," Adriel explained. "That means knowing how to elbow or throw a person off of you, or maybe even pretend to go along with what they want so you can pull out the knife hidden on you to stab them in the leg so they can't chase you when you run for safety. Having a knife on you along with a hobby like whittling wood means that nobody will think twice if they know you have a knife on you. Hopefully it doesn't get to that point, but I can hire someone very good with knives to teach you about that, how to throw or block a punch, and dirty fighting that is meant to make a fight short and scare or hurt your opponent in a very short time so there is less of a chance for you to get hurt and a very good chance for you to run away or get help." Art frowned, but he gave Adriel an uncertain look. "Are you sure I need to learn?" he asked in a timid voice. "It sounds... scary. And I don't want to stab anyone." Adriel sighed with relief. "Not only am I sure you need to learn, it would make me very happy and feel better if you did learn," he said, then smiled at Art. "Nobody wants to stab anyone, but sometimes, when you have to defend yourself or someone else that you care about, you have to hurt whatever is attacking you or them. You also want to learn how to spot danger so you can avoid it, or detect those things. I will give grams the charm book with detection spells along with your wand, and she can teach you how to cast them. It's about time you start getting used to your wand anyway - I completely forgot about it - and gramps can teach you spells that pacify animals that he usually uses for sheep but it can be used on things like angry horses and such. Won't work on a hungry wolf, but he can also show you transfiguration spells that will work on things like that. Right, Gramps?" "Right," Gramps said after he cleared his throat, realizing he was caught eavesdropping. "Didn't know you were going to tell Art about the curse today." Adriel blinked, then gave his Gramps an innocent smile. "I figured Art already knew since I thought you would have told him since it wasn't like it was a secret," Adriel said, completely throwing his grandfather under the bus for that one. He turned to wink at Art. "My little Artemis is far too smart to not have already been wondering about it and I'm surprised he had not asked yet, either. So, I'll tell you about Atlantis, now. Come here and sit in my lap so I can brush your hair while I tell the tale of the journey away from Naxos." ********** Month 12.5 ************ The first time Art actually threw a fit at Adriel, it was over the self defense lessons. He had just gone through his second week of lessons (two times a week on Tuesdays and Fridays) and Adriel no more then got inside the house on Saturday morning before he was smacked in the face with Mr. Bear. "I hate Grognog!" Art said as Adriel caught the bear. "He is making me run. RUN! Said a snail could outrun me and Artemis would be ashamed! And I had to run while he said mean things about my pace and how tired I got and everything!" Adriel underhand tossed the bear to the couch next to Art and noted the bruise on his cheek. "Goblins never say anything nice to humans, Art," Adriel told Art with a smile. "He is your teacher, and they teach their young and their curse breakers the same exact way. Goblin culture is very different from human culture." "Then I hate goblin culture also!" Art said as he crossed his arms with a scowl. "If I were a teacher, I would encourage my students and teach them at their pace!" Adriel raised an eyebrow and looked over at Grams who was knitting in front of the fireplace. "Don't look at me, dear," Grams said without even turning around like she knew Adriel was looking at her. Grams had eyes on the back of her head and none of the men had ever figured out how she knew things like that. Some kind of mother/grandmother magic, no doubt, since some of the tribe women also had similar abilities though his own mother did not. "This is the first time he has spoken since the lesson - he came in angry yesterday, covered in dirt with that bruise on his face, screamed when I asked if he was okay, then stomped upstairs to get cleaned and didn't come out of his room until breakfast this morning." "Art," Adriel said as he scowled at the pre-teen. "Insults are a type of encouragement for goblins - they believe in making sure the people they are teaching are tough enough to withstand the fear and pressure that comes with danger. Grognog cares more that you survive, so he will hurt you and hurt your feelings to make sure the evil people out there won't be able to do it. Plus, you would not have the patience to teach regular people. Did you know it takes a regular person three years to read? You took one month - one year, technically - and you went from nothing to reading books meant for ten year olds rather than books meant for a six or seven year old. You are now reading science journals meant for pre-university students, history meant for university students and graduates, you have etiquette that some adults are still learning to read, and fashion knowledge that professional designers in Italy know." Adriel put a hand on his hip as he looked at Art with disapproval, and Art looked like he wanted to cry because of it. "Do you think you could spend a whole month teaching someone how to read three letter words like cat, dog, can, and hat for a month? How about an entire year on subtraction, addition, how to read a clock, and how to read picture books? Perhaps four years on history of the Cyclades civilization from the neolithic era to the Greek empire? Your ability to soak up knowledge mentally is phenomenal, but you neglected your physical learning a lot to the bare minimum of what I want for you to go to places like the Valley of the King or for you to play with Actaeon or ride Pyrois around the field a little bit. Grognog insults you to make you want to push yourself past what you think you can do so you can avoid being insulted, and one day, he will tell you that you are doing a great job, and you will know be means it because getting a compliment from a goblin is about as hard as it is to squeeze apple juice from an apple with your bare hand. He is very very good with hand to hand, knife and short sword combat - likes to get close and personal - and he knows what he needs to teach you. I don't want to ever see someone hurt you because then I will have to track them down and hurt them, so I will be a lot happier if you learn how to defend yourself because I care about you. It sucks now, but you will be very happy to know his lessons if something bad ever happens, and with exercise, you will be able to keep up with me if you ever want to go explore the jungles or even see my tribe lands. You do want to see my tribe lands and the river of stars in the sky, right? Or the secret waterfalls and the clear springs that are untouched by pollution that you can drink straight out of?" Art looked down and nodded. "He still doesn't have to be so mean," he grumbled. "It's a goblin thing, but goblins are pretty awesome," Adriel said with a smile. "They also hate wizards and witches, but they have very good reason to. If he is teaching and insulting you, then he doesn't hate you at all, though. They are very straight forward people - if they hate you, they will have nothing at all to do with you, and if you try to corner them or make them do something, they will attack. You also want to be very careful doing business with them... They have their own type of politics which is finding loopholes in agreements and all sorts of other things to one up each other, and if they think a human is trying to rip them off, they will all band together to find a way to turn the tables on them. Come on, I'll tell you a bit about goblin history. You actually like it a lot and learned the older form of their language." "I do?" Art asked, looking confused as he grabbed Mr. Bear and got off the couch. "I did?" "Yes," Adriel said. "I'll start by telling you about Gringotts - the goblin that had the best idea to start a bank..." *********** Month 15 (January) *********** Art never got to liking the lessons, especially the running part, but he did accept them as he tore through their ancient history. He also blushed a lot more around Adriel now, would cling to him at one moment, then go completely speechless and shy. He also stopped wearing his green dresses, but he started twirling his hair in his finger when he would ask something while refusing to make eye contact. Art was not quite flirting, not in the normal sense, but he was doing it in a very Art-like way and Adriel made sure not to tease him about it since teasing would have either made him angry or withdraw. It did mean they needed to have the next conversation, however. "Art, come on a walk with me?" he asked with a smile after a couple weekends of this. "I want to show you the lake with the kelpie I went to as a kid. I haven't been there in so long, and I'm sure there is no kelpie since they tend to move around, but it would be nice to see it and it is peaceful. Actaeon cannot come though - there is snow on the ground and it would be too cold for him. I haven't seen a frozen lake before and I want to take you with me when I see it. Go bundle up." Art looked so happy at the invitation that he grinned before he ran off to his room, and Grams gave Adriel a curious look. "Are you sure that is wise?" she asked. "The snow will be about a foot and a half deep there and you aren't used to the snow." Adriel shrugged and made sure Art was not eavesdropping on the stairs. "I need to give him 'the talk,'" Adriel quietly told her. "Best to do it somewhere he can't run away from and he knows that nobody else is listening because nobody will be around at all. Just act like you think we went on a nice little stroll, tease him a little bit during the week about it being a date, and then apologize if he gets angry or flustered and promise not to tease him about it again." Grams sighed. "Oh Adriel, that boy will end up really falling in love with you if you keep trying not to hurt him like this," she said with a shake of her head. "Are you sure you know what you are doing?" Adriel turned to unhappily scowl at the window. "Of course not," he said as he crossed his arms almost defensively. "I just know that rejection made him very bitter, angry, and unhappy. I'm supposed to be his best friend, and that means making sure he is happy. I'll explain more to him if it ever gets to that point." "It will most likely get to that point," Grams said with a shake of her head, then made shooing motions. "You need to go bundle up, too, Adriel. Two wool long sleeved shirts, a sweater, a thicker sweater, and a great coat, two pairs of pants, and three pairs of socks all with your long johns. Go on." Adriel got bundled up like his grandmother had ordered, and Art was waiting for him by the door with bouncy excitement when he felt like he lumbered down the stairs with so many layers on him. "Rubber boot, Art," Adriel reminded him as he got to the closet by the door and pulled out both of their rubber rain boots. "So why don't you wear your dresses anymore?" Art froze for a second as he accepted the boots, then blushed as he shook his head and awkwardly began putting on the first one. "Because." Adriel inwardly prayed for patience. Teenagers. Ugh. "Because...?" he asked. "Because you got bored of them and think they are for girls?" Art scowled as he peeked up at Adriel while he was bent over to finish getting the first boot on. "No!" he protested. "Because I thought about what you and Amon and Grognog said." Adriel was a bit confused since he didn't recall Amon saying anything. He stomped the first boot into place, leaned against the wall, and brought his other foot up so he could get the second boot on. "What did we say?" he asked. "That only strong men can wear their hair long," Art explained in an impatient tone as he wiggled his second boot on. "I don't want to ever cut my hair." Adriel blinked and... Well, he hadn't said that, but it seemed like Art took it that way. "I said that people don't make fun of me or Amon because we are too scary to make fun of," he corrected Art. "There are still idiots that do it, but if all someone can do is make fun of me for something I am proud of, then I can ignore them. However, Grognog probably meant his remark in the fighting sense - someone can grab your hair and control you by it unless you know how to fight and avoid having your hair grabbed. Neither of those things has anything to do with dresses or looking feminine, but if you are comfortable in things like that, you could always wear wizarding robes. Twilfitt and Tattings will even do custom designs if you have ideas of your own for robe styles." Art made a silent 'oh' expression like the idea had not occurred to him at all. "Isn't it expensive?" he asked. "Nah, probably a few sickles extra to customize something," Adriel said as he reached out to tug on Art's coat and make sure everything was on properly. "As you know, it is the materials that matter. Usually matters. It depends on the level of customization, too, though. Things that require a lot of special stitches in difficult areas means more thread and more work, so it could add a few knuts, and then there is embroidery. You could pick up sewing charms - Grams knows a lot of them - them experiment yourself if you are worried about cost so all you need is fabric. Gloves." Adriel and Art both pulled their gloves out of their coat pockets and put them on before Adriel opened up the door and waved his hand to push the snow on the path out of the way. "Why can you do that and I can't?" Art asked as he followed Adriel out and closed the door behind him. "I mean, there was accidental magic, but I can't use my spells without a wand." Adriel offered his hand and Art took it. "Elemental magics - Durmstrang teaches it, but most schools don't," he explained. "And we're off!" He apparated them to the copse of trees he recalled from that unforgettable day, and then landed about fifteen feet from the frozen lake and under the trees in about six inches of snow. Adriel put a finger to his lips, then pulled Art along as he stomped a path through the deeper snow outside the trees. "I heard that snow can fall and make avalanches and stuff with loud sounds, and I don't know if that applies to the snow those trees were holding." Art laughed at Adriel. "No silly, that won't happen unless you shake the trees!" he explained with amusement. "You had me all scared thinking you heard something when you were so quiet and told me to be quiet!" "Oh, oops," Adriel said as he gave Art a silly grin. "I haven't seen this much snow before - especially untouched snow like this. Slushy snow in New York and London a couple times, but not like this. It is kind of like being on a giant cloud, and you and I are the only people around." Art blushed as he glanced around, then toed at a clump of snow that hand not gotten smooshed all the way down. "Yeah," he shyly agreed as he followed Adriel to the edge of the frozen lake. "Very big cloud." Adriel wished about then that he had Grandfather with him - Grandfather could probably do this without making Art feel weird like Adriel was probably about to. "So I brought you out here for that second part of the talk we had a few months ago also," Adriel said as he looked back at Art with a smile. "When I told you about your curse, Atlantis, and about dangerous people who might want you for your body or your money?" Art looked up, obviously wondering where Adriel was going with this, and he nodded with a weird expression of hope. "So we are going to talk about the mating habits of humans today so you will have information you need to know when you are ready." Art turned red as he let go of Adriel's hand and grabbed the bottom of his own coat to nervously tug it down. "Does that mean you want to marry me too?" Art asked in a breathless voice. Adriel tripped on his own feet and landed partially onto the frozen lake with a yelp. "Ow, Art!" he complained, glad that it was frozen solid but now he had to try to figure out how to get back to the bank. Art started to clump forward, but he waved him back. "No, stay there." Adriel used his feet on the bank to try to drag his body that way, but they slipped off and he slid a little sideways so that he was parallel to it. Luckily, getting on his hands and knees and crawling back worked very well. "You are far too young for me to be asking to marry, especially when you don't know the next part of the talk, Art. I have a rule - my age divided by two plus seven. That means I won't date anyone who isn't at least twenty five, and you are... Fifteen now." "I'm thirty three!" Art argued with an angry frown. "You said so yourself!" Adriel brushed the snow off his coat and shook his head no. "You are fifteen physically!" he argued back. "And even if you are technically thirty three, your mental age is fifteen, too! You don't remember what it is like to be an adult, make life choices, or experience adult responsibilities. You are very mature in some ways, but wisdom is gained only through age and I am very much your guardian legally so it would be very very wrong for me to do anything with you. You would not want to kiss or date someone that is nine years old even if they were mentally fifteen or thirty three right?" Art, who had been about to argue back, snapped his mouth shut and glared sullenly at the ground. "No," he angrily muttered before kicking a clump of snow out onto the icy lake in the furrow that Adriel's body had made on the snow on it. Adriel sighed. "Okay, now that you understand that, let's talk about sex," he said. "First thing about sex is consent. Some people will tell you that as long as they don't say no, then it is ok, but they are wrong. There are many instances where a person cannot say no - like someone who is drunk, asleep, or is too scared to say no because it is their boss or the other person just looks intimidating and they are afraid they will be hurt if they say no. Proper consent is when someone says yes and is very eager and really does want to do it. Someone who is drunk, potioned, or drugged is not in the right mind to give consent. A yes under duress or intoxication is still a no - if you have to pressure or 'talk' someone into saying yes, it is not a yes. Does that make sense?" Art nodded but he was still scuffing the snow. "I would very much appreciate if you didn't find the ground so interesting," Adriel said in a gentler voice. "I know that rejection sucks, but I don't want to take advantage of you at all. We were very good friends before you were turned into a baby - you considered me your best friend, actually, and there was a girl at Naxos that you went on a couple dinners with that I think could have eventually turned into a real date if you allowed yourself to relax. You with your memories is a very romantic person who wanted a family very badly at one point, but you gave up hope on finding a wife after a bad rejection. So I know you love me right now, but you may not when your memories come back, and I cannot develop feelings for someone I am caring for or I end up becoming one of those types of creeps I warn you against. I am very serious when it comes to things like sex and dating, so that is why I am telling you no right now. I don't want to hurt you now, and I don't want you to resent me later, okay?" Art looked up and gave him a miserable nod. "Okay," he agreed. "But after my memories are back?" "We will see," Adriel sighed. "You actually didn't want to date at all, and I am not the type to date, either. So second part about the sex talk - some people, like me, just do it for fun. It isn't strictly about having children or expressing love - sex is a physical activity that can relax you, help you sleep easier, make you feel less lonely, do with friends as a casual thing, and you can do it with men or with women. In some areas, homosexuality is illegal like in muggle England, though magical England doesn't care one bit. As long as you are not hurting yourself or others, however, what you do with your body is up to you, and what others do with their body is up to them. Even if you get married, you are not entitled to the other person's body and vice versa, and there are polygamous or open marriages where multiple people are together as a married unit or a person has consorts to the side. If you marry with monogamous vows though, those are the ones that should be kept, and if you want to change your mind about it later, you and your partner should discuss those things before you do anything." Adriel clasped his hands behind his back as he eyed Art who was now nervously shifting while blushing and looking in a different direction. "I tend to be attracted to both men and women. Some people are strictly attracted to the opposite gender, and some prefer their own gender. As long as you are having fun and are doing things in a healthy way, it doesn't matter which gender you are attracted to. Questions or comments so far?" "How do I know if I am attracted to girls?" Art asked in a quiet voice. "You mentioned a girl in Naxos...?" "That woman is attracted to you, Art, but you insisted to her that you only saw her as a friend," Adriel replied with a smile. "I can introduce you to her next time we are at the resort - she knows you are curse at the moment and has been wanting to see you, but I told her you don't know her so it would probably be almost two years. I didn't tell very many people about you being turned into a baby, just the ones that needed to know. Your muggle friends in Naxos think you are in a clinic in the countryside recovering from temporary amnesia at the moment. As far as you knowing if you are attracted to girls? If you ever have the same feelings for a girl like you do for me, then you are attracted to them. It is perfectly normal to be curious and want to kiss one to see if there is an attraction, too, but kissing also requires consent. You should only attempt these things with people close to your physical age or an older age going by my age rule. Anyone under the legal adult age once you hit an adult age should be off limits unless they are a year or less younger than you. Any more questions so far?" Art shook his head no and started to nervously tug on the bottom of his coat so Adriel continued. "So the next part about sex you should know - always make sure that your partner is having fun," he said. "Now there are a lot of things that come with human mating behaviors. We are very creative and imaginative, so it isn't just insert penis into holes. You know about sodomy and vaginal penetration, but there is also oral, using hands or feet, or even objects. You have people that like to be tied down, others that like to be spanked, and some that just want gentle petting and compliments. The ones you need to be careful and stay away from are those who actually like to be very violent - making someone bleed, for example, or those who like to be violently used - being cut or other extremely painful things done to them. That is where to start getting into unhealthy behavior since people that like those kinds of things can go too far. They are not very common, but if you find yourself in an abusive or dangerous situation like that, you need to immediately get out and notify the aurors, police, or me. Remember that it is legal to break the statute if your partner is a muggle - stun them and apparate out, for example. A majority of people you encounter in a consensual setting will not be an extreme example like that, so you only need to be cautious, not fearful." "I am not interested in anyone else," Art said with a frown as he looked up at Adriel with a red face still, then immediately looked away. "Blunt, aren't you," Adriel said with a chuckle. "Well, at least you are confident and know your mind. It's very hard to socialize you though - you don't have 'peers' to grow up with which means I've been the only consistent person in your life besides my grandparents and your parents. I could probably talk them into closing up the house and moving their sheep to be watched at another farm to take you to your town for the last few months, though. Plenty of the workers are in their late teens and early twenties which means you can get to know them, and since you will be their boss, it would probably be a good idea to be on friendly terms with them." Art looked excited at the idea. "I get to spend time in Greece again?" he asked with a small bounce. "Will you take me to see Knossos this time?" "Sure," Adriel said with amusement. "One more thing, though. Before you engage in coitus with anyone, you should always discuss what you both like and dislike. Like I said, it is always good to make sure that your partner is having fun, but if they don't care about your own fun, then you should not sleep with them. Sometimes two people might have very different ideas of having fun so they won't have fun together, and it is a good idea to find that out before you are both disappointed and unhappy. Communication is actually very important in everything, Art. Sex, dating, business, learning, friendship, family... We have the power of speech unlike animals, and it should be used wisely and carefully to teach, to live a good life, and to make ourselves and the people we care about happy. Any questions?" Art hesitated as he grabbed the bottom of his coat and tugged on it again. "I won't get in trouble for asking?" he asked. "There are no bad questions as long as you are trying to learn something," Adriel said with a curious tilt of his head. "Ask." "What do you like?" Adriel sighed. "That is where we get into personal and improper questions," he explained, when smiled at Art to show he wasn't angry. "You ask that when you and the other person are consenting with each other, or you talk about it with the appropriate age group as idle chatter among friends. However, you must be respectful and discreet, so while it is ok to say you have done something or enjoy something, it is not ok to talk about what your partners might like, want to try, or do unless they give you permission to talk about it. 'A gentleman never kisses and tells' is a saying that men and women should strive for since there are also men who don't like to be talked about. If you ask that question to anyone in my age group when you are under the age of twenty five and they answer it, they should probably be avoided since they most likely don't have morals or your wellbeing in mind." A light bulb seemed to go off in Art's head at that last part since he looked away. "I'm sorry, Adriel," he said in a small voice. "I know you have my wellbeing in mind. I'll stop asking you about that kind of stuff." Adriel could have kissed whatever god it was that finally got the message through to Art after months of trying to gently divert him. "It's ok, Art," Adriel said in a playful tone. "I wasn't angry and I didn't think you thought I was the type of person to take advantage of someone like you. I'm just happy that you understand now because I don't want you to fall in love with some other adult on accident or let someone push you into sex before you are ready. Now, do you want to build a snowman, or does a cup of hot cocoa sound like a good idea?" "Hot cocoa," Art mumbled, then held out his hand without looking up. "I'm cold." "Me too, let's go home my little Artemis." *********** Month 17 (March) *********** It took almost two months for Art, Grams, and Gramps to come out to the resort. The sheep could not really be moved until after the final snowstorm of the winter, so spring was right around the corner in Ireland and it was already warm on Naxos. Art's dog also had to be left with Art's parents since it couldn't come to the Art's town because of the anti-animal ward that Adriel said would not be reworked until Art could give his consent after his memories returned. The resort workers were excited to see their young boss, though, and Athena was there as well to greet Art when the family came in with Art's medallion portkey and landed in the town court of the resort. "Lipkey," Adriel said as Art dry heaved a couple times. "Please put the luggage away - Art gets the master room and my grandparents will be in the room across from mine. Teegla, some ginger tea for the three of them." Grams and Gramps both looked like they wanted to vomit, too. "Need me to do any sho-" "Art!" Athena exclaimed and started to rush forward to no doubt hug him, and Adriel grabbed her arm as Art started to stumble back into Adriel's grandparents. The sudden movement made him actually throw up his breakfast, though. "Let go of me!" Adriel pursed his lips as he pulled her back and put himself between her and his family. "Athena, I told you before that he doesn't like to be touched, and that still holds true with strangers," he told her in a quiet voice while his grandparents started cleaning up the mess while rubbing Art's back. "He doesn't remember you and only know of you! Don't rush forward like that and approach him like you would anyone else. Despite your feelings for him, he saw you as a friend only, and he was very clear on that and I was very clear that if you were just going to act like a friend while pushing for more, you might as well just give up." "I know," she angrily whispered back while she glared at Adriel. "He looks so cute right now, though! And I do think of him as a friend!" She paused to peek around Adriel. "Did he have long hair like that before?" Adriel wanted to rub his temples since Athena had plagued him with questions about Art for over a year now, but he refrained and gave her a friendly smile instead. "We were a bit lazy about cutting it since it was growing so fast, then he looked too adorable with it to cut, and by the time he was old enough to make a choice, he didn't want to cut it because he wanted to be like me," Adriel explained. "If you can get him to relax around you, you might be able to bribe him into letting you style it up all pretty. He's seventeen though so I'll be teaching him how to apparate before I let him out of my sight for short periods. He doesn't know Ancient Greek or Egyptian still, so the library's archives won't work as a bribe unless you have texts in English, but I did make sure he learned regular Greek. Little bugger can speak the mainland version better than me, and he learned the demotic dialect for the islands. He's debating Egyptian - says he will know Ancient Egyptian and that English and Greek is common enough out there that he doesn't technically need it so he wants to learn French to round out the main languages of Europe because he knows Latin for Italian and Spanish." "Hi Art," Athena said with a smile, not acknowledging what Adriel said at all as she spoke to Art who had come up right behind Adriel and grabbed the back of his shirt to frown at Athena. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to startle you. I was very excited to see my friend and forgot that you didn't remember me. I work at the library here and we talked about ancient Greece while you translated an ancient satire play! I was also there for the manticore fight - do you know about that fight?" Art looked a little skeptical and shook his head no. "Adriel hasn't told me a lot about our time here on Naxos," he told her, then peeked up at Adriel who gave Art a reassuring smile. "Manticore fight?" "Ooooh!" she exclaimed, then gave Adriel a curious look. "Why haven't you told him a lot about what happened on Naxos?" Adriel shrugged. "I've only had weekends really to spend with Art, and I've been using it to teach him things he doesn't already know," he explained. "He will get those memories probably in the next few months, and since it wasn't pressing or needed, I didn't bother." "It's logical and I don't want to waste my time learning about things I will know about," Art chipped in. "I'm growing up fast and a child's mind absorbs things faster than an adult mind does. Plus I don't have time, especially with the stupid goblin lessons... That I don't have to take anymore?" Adriel grinned wide at Art, and Art drooped since he knew that would me the opposite. "I actually have Axebane quite eager to continue your lessons," Adriel said in a cheerful tone. "Just think - you are finally at the point where you can run around the house at the farm a few times without looking like you are about to fall over. Now you have an entire town to run in on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays rather than twice a week!" Art gave a teenage moan of misery - a sound that meant the world could end and that would still not be worse than what Adriel had said. "I could offer him double what you are paying and break the contract," he said, plotting out loud to test the waters. "Triple, even!" Adriel gave a shark's grin. "You could try, but I highly doubt he would accept it," Adriel said. "Grognog eagerly told Axebane all about the training, and Axebane was very excited I'm afraid. Plus, he knows you!" "Oh no," Art gasped. "Did I make him upset or offend him?" "Nope... You help making him a lot of money." " Oh no," Art said since that was way worse. Way way worse. ************ Month 17.5 (March) ********** Art managed to relax around Athena during the second week, and he knew how to apparate, so Adriel let him run off with Athena to the library for books since he was in a meeting with a Portuguese official who was demanding that they be allowed into Atlantis to perform a full dig before the goblins finished cataloguing the things they could without breaking any ancient enchantments or curses. Adriel was honestly about ready to send the asshole back in peices since the man had stretched what should have been at most a three hour appointment into two days of ranting about rights, threatening to take him to courts, that one man and one partial child should not have full control, blah blah and that it was only section D-16 in the temple and grave area so what was the big deal?! "The big deal is that you want holy relics and to rob graves to keep for your own country!" Adriel shouted, finally snapping since Art was no longer in the villa and could not hear his voice echo out. "The ICW granted me and Art the rights because A) giving you anything would automatically bring the goblins to war all over the world, B) it would cause a wizarding world war and there were already issues with Grindelwald, and C) I am about as politically neutral as you can get since my only true affiliation is my tribe despite my citizenships with America, Greece, and Britain! Oh, and let's not forget that I don't give a shit if I piss off King or Ministry - and none of you are willing to off me because the Navajo Nation as a whole are set to inherit my share, and that means dealing with tribe politics for all of you on both the muggle and the magical side! My intentions are to preserve Atlantis as you very well know - mine and Art both agreed to that before his accident and he will reaffirm it when he has recovered. You know what? No. I'm not dealing with this shit. I will write your Ministry and tell them that as of now, all universities and research facilities are banned from Atlantis because of you. Fuck you, and fuck your swirly little mustache, too." "My... My swirly little mustache?!" the gaunt man with the handlebar mustache spluttered with outrage, then he stood up and slammed his hands down on the desk. "How dare you! You and your friend are being greedy profiting off of what should belong to everyone!" "Go file a complaint with the ICW," Adriel snarled as he stood up and loomed over the smaller man. "Or a counter-complaint since they will most definitely be getting one from me about you along with a copy of this mockery of a contract you are trying to intimidate and bribe me into signing! We only take a small percentage for managing the property that belongs to us and the rest goes into restoration!" Adriel pulled out his wand and a blob of sticky tack, ignored how the official started to fumble out his own wand, and turned the tack into a portkey with a silent spell before he flicked it at the odious being in front of him. "Don't come back." The man looked startled and started to reach for what was stuck to his chest, but he swirled out before he could grab it and Adriel pulled out the ward tome to put that asshole's name into it so he would not be able to enter the resort unless it was crossed out. In the date column, he put A104 there, opened a second tome, flipped to page 104, and meticulously recorded why he banned that man from the property. He was the 102nd person banned since Adriel started managing it with the first page a large "A" and the second page an explanation of how he was writing every instance out for Art and that Art could look the interaction and judge these people for himself, and he added a PS to it to suggest that Art maintain this system in the ward book so he himself didn't forget and they could both use this system as a means of keeping Atlantis managed so when he started banning people from the property because of resort reasons, he could use Greek alphabet letters and books. Business concluded, Adriel wandered out of the room and saw Grams frowning at him. "Adriel, I'm disappointed in you," she said, then smiled. "You didn't hex him after he harassed you for two days!" Adriel heaved a sigh then went over to give her a hug since she had just managed to leech some of the stress away with her joke. "Ah Grams, if I were to hex every one of the politicians and researchers that pissed me off, there would be over a hundred lawsuits by now," he complained. "The ICW granted me a portkey license when I told them I would start hexing people if I could not get rid of them, and Greece backed up my request because they didn't want to be dragged into that kind of political mess. They get dumped at the fountain in Greece's ministry, Greece gets to fine them for not portkeying into the designated areas, and they can blame me when those ministries complain. A bit of a win win, to be honest." Grams laughed and then pulled back so she could pull Adriel down low enough to plant a kiss on his forehead. "Ah, and here I was thinking you were being all political and such," she said in a teasing tone as she patted his cheek. "Silly me, you are just stepping on toes on an even larger scale. Poor Art, though - they will all start flocking to him as soon as they know he can step back in as the larger share of the partnership." Adriel shrugged. "We can hit that hurdle when we get to it," he replied. "I'm going to go hunt some rabbits so we can make a stew tonight." "No jackalopes," Grams warned. "They might taste like rabbits, but it still feels wrong to hunt them." Adriel pouted since he used the antlers and such, but he nodded then went to his room to dress down and pulled out his bow. "Check in on Art if he isn't back by three," he called out, then apparated away to an uninhabited island that he preferred to hunt rabbits or collect crabs on. It was registered as a private island, but legends had it down as a cursed one since every attempt to build a home on it ended in death or the house getting destroyed during or right after it had been built. There was some truth to that, too, since Adriel could feel some kind of magic under his bare feet, but it was never a malign feeling and was slumbering besides so he figured it was specifically made once upon a time by an ancient Greek tribe to stop another tribe from taking their land. Whatever the story was, it just meant that there about 70 acres to hunt small game on, and nobody was ever around to bother him nor was it monitored by any magical ministry since it was just barely in international waters. Technically under purview of the ICW, but since it was a muggle island, they didn't pay attention to it either. When he returned three hours later, Art was home but in his own room, so he started up the stew while Grams started the dough for dinner rolls. They were chatting about buying some citron fruit to try baking an American style pie with when Art came down looking pensieve. "I don't think I like girls," Art said, and Adriel went silent which had Grams looking confused. "How did you figure that out with Athena?" Adriel asked after he and Art had stared at each other for several seconds. "I'm guessing it was with her?" Art nodded. "We were talking in the library and she asked me if I was dating anyone," he answered. "I told her no, but that you mentioned that she liked me as more than a friend before. She said she still liked me as more than a friend despite how old I looked right now, and that I acted like an adult so it didn't feel too strange to her. Then she asked if there was anyone I liked, and I told her kind of, but that I was too young and was waiting for my memories and such since I didn't know if I liked girls or anything and I didn't know anyone my age that I was interested in. And she said we were close to the same age, I just looked young and didn't have memories was all, so I told her that you said that I might be able to find out if I liked girls if I tried kissing one. Then she offered to kiss me, and since I'm seventeen and legally an adult, I agreed." Art blinked. "I didn't like it." Adriel wasn't sure if he wanted to throttle Art or Athena. "I also said you should try with someone in your age group, or if you couldn't find someone around that age, then wait a few months until you got your memories back so you wouldn't do something you would later regret," he said to Art once he took a deep and calming breath. "She is twice your physical and mental age and should not have made that kind of offer while you are vulnerable and without memories. Yes, you are an adult, but you might hate her for taking advantage of you when you regain your memories and will decide you don't even want her as a friend anymore." Art looked stubborn. "I had to know," he stated as he crossed his arms across his chest. "Are you jealous?" Adriel raised an eyebrow, then turned to start chopping up vegetables while Grams wiped her hands on her apron and left the kitchen. "Not at all," Adriel told Art. "Your body and your choice, remember. As you said, you are of age, and seventeen means impulsive and stupid decisions without thinking about consequences. If your friendship with her meant so little to you and you are willing to throw it all away on a kiss, then that is your choice to also make. If you did it to try to make me jealous though, I'm afraid it didn't work." Art stomped to the island counter that Grams had been working at, grabbed one of the lumps of dough that had been separated to rise so it could be baked, and threw it at the back of Adriel's head. "I hate you!" he snarled, then turned and ran off to his room just while Adriel turned while reaching for the dough now stuck in his hair. Grams peeked in once Art ran past, and Adriel rolled his eyes. "Teenagers," he bitched. "Go ahead and go talk to him, Grams. I'm both the person he wants to chase after him the most and the last person he wants to talk to. I'm too old for bullshit school drama, though. I'll have the other rolls in the oven when they rise." "I told you it would come back to bite you," Grams said with a frown. "You and David didn't do this at your ages." "My father was uninterested in people until my mother got his attention because she was exotic and new, then he went back to being uninterested in people," he explained with a shrug. "Or that is what I figure, anyway. He probably would have gotten married out of familial duty and gently fallen in love with whoever it was that had his children, but he had me so he didn't think it was required. I've had partners since I was fourteen and never really bothered with the monogamy and dealt with plenty of angry fathers, jealous suitors, and murderous spouses. So I have plenty of my own share of drama, but if someone isn't interested in me, I don't get all angry about it. I thought I got him to understand a couple months ago, but apparently he still refuses to listen and I'm not going to play into whatever romantic ideal he has going in his head that probably includes a fight where he argues his points and I capitulate to his want or let him test a kiss on me to see if he likes boys or whatever." Grams frowned at Adriel, and he pouted at her since Art's teenage hormones were definitely not his fault. "If you didn't want him to fixate on you, then you should have made a mistake earlier on that made him realize you were not his prince charming," Grams chided, then shook her head and sighed. "Though it probably would have had to have been a pretty big mistake. He asked you to marry him when he was nine, but he was telling me about it for a month or two before that. I'll go talk to him, but don't mess up the bread rolls. Call your gramps in from the garden when they go in and tell him I said to take a bath. This will probably be a long conversation." "Thanks, Grams," Adriel told her with a bright smile, and she gave a huff of faux-irritation before she turned to go to Art's room. Dinner that night was tense. Art's eyes were red from tears and he was not looking at anyone while he silently poked and nibbled at his food. Adriel was talking to Gramps how the Italians had recently entered the Spanish civil war but that he thought the Republicans would still win despite the Nationalists getting communist help and Grams was giving Art concerned glances. He was honestly not expecting Art to get over hit fit for a few days, but Art surprised him. "I'm sorry, Adriel," he said when Adriel and Gramps had finished their topic but had not yet moved on to the next one. "You already talked to me about your feelings before and I ignored it. I would... I don't want to ruin my friendship with you like I might have ruined it with Athena. Adult me will be very angry at me if I did." Adriel glanced over at Grams wondering what she even talked to Art about, but she gave Art a proud smile and didn't acknowledge him which meant that she would not say a word. "I'm not angry, Art," he said. "A little bit disappointed that you allowed yourself to do that with Athena then tried to make me jealous, but not angry. However, you are still growing and making stupid decisions is a thing at your age. As long as you learn and keep trying to improve yourself to be a good person you can be proud of and care about the people you love, I will also be proud of you and will be happy to call you my friend. Grams said that this is also partly my fault for spoiling you and always trying to make you happy, and she is right since rather than dissuade your feelings for me, I kept hoping you would just grow out of them or that adult you would take care of it. I didn't think it might cause teenage you so much grief since you are growing so fast. So I am sorry as well." Art shook his head no as his eyes watered, but he stubbornly blinked them back. "No, I loved growing up with you," he said with a sniff. "You make me happy and are my best friend! I'll just wait until I remember everything, and that will fix it." Adriel pursed his lips since he didn't think it would fix this like Art was hoping. Both of their families thought Art had already been crushing on him before but just didn't realize it despite both of their protests about it just being a friendship. "Not sure if it quite works that way, little Artemis, since we don't know how the memories will mix," he explained since Art needed to know the truth rather than try to put all his eggs into a possibly imaginary basket. He himself thought Art did not have a crush on him and was just learning to open up to a friend, only Adriel's idea of friendship tended to be a very close and caring one that was like having a close confidant in whatever things he thought he could trust Art with while Art trusted him with his safety and wellbeing. It could be seen as intimate or familial from the outside, but there were very clear borders to it in his opinion and family or lovers were not the only types of love besides. Ah, maybe he could explain that. "I'm very happy to hear that you loved growing up with me, though. There are a lot of different types of love - it isn't just family or dating. There is your love for Actaeon, your love for certain types of food, your love for clothes and history. There is love for friends, too. Most people just like their friends, but there is a deep level of friendship that is love because you trust them with your heart, your safety, your wellbeing, or secrets you would not tell others. We are developing that type of love, but sometimes it can be mistaken for more, or actually slip into something that is more. That is a future you problem, however. For now, I want you to have fun with your teenage years and not feel like you have to figure out boyfriends, girlfriends, or marriage type of things immediately. Get to know the younger members of your staff here and see if any of them are interested in teaching you how to do fun teenage activities. If you want to do something stupid without long term harm, bring them back here to drink wine or cocktails and play spin the bottle or truth or dare since you have a large room with a giant bed that can sleep up to six." "Adriel!" Grams protested, genuinely scandalized. "What... Don't-" "I am not suggesting he engage in sexual activity, Grams!" Art protested, then caught the bread roll she chucked at his head while Art turned beet red and Gramps started laughing. "I'm just saying a bit of drinking and maybe some kisses but nothing more! Harmless fun that even people at Hogwarts engage in at his age!" Grams was just as red was Art was as she huffed at him. "What if more happens though?" she said with a frown. Adriel shrugged. "I planned to have the house elves keep an eye on things since Art knows that doing anything more than that while intoxicated is a no, right Art?" he said as he winked at the teenager. Art chucked a bread roll at him that missed before he shoved a large spoon of the stew into his mouth with a scowl. ************ Month 19 (May) ********** Athena had been dropped since that day - she came over to the resort a few times and finally got the hint when Adriel told her he was never leaving her unsupervised with a teenage boy and Art in turn kept saying he was too busy to spend time with her. He had his own private library to read so he didn't need to go to the public library, could go to the bookstore in Zeus' Zone that he got to fall in love with a second time to get more books he wanted, and he had his lessons with Axebane as well so he didn't have to fake the busy excuse much, only play it up a bit. Art spent some of his free time around the staff and was finally getting to know them, though, and he got friendly enough with a few of the ones in their early 20s to invite them over for wine. Most of the people hired were those who liked history and such, so there was something in common there, and a couple were working at the resort in hopes of getting history masteries or already had their magical masteries and were hoping to get to see the scepter of Zeus be displayed at the museum or even get to work on the museum once it was started up. The main managers were business managers rather than historians, but they also liked the classics or were interested in traditions, and Adriel was grateful the Mavros had found all these types of people that were actually happy to manage and maintain a whole town and get the hotel and the restaurant furnished while cleaning and preparing stuff for when Art could actually make the final decisions. Some of the little history geeks had even banded together to furnish a could of the houses with furniture they made themselves that would have been what the Ancient Mycenaeans used, and they were as pleases as a hot pig rolling around in cool mud when Art was impressed by the accuracy and detail of that they had done. Those were the ones that had been invited for wine, so it was Art and 4 others between the ages of 20-23 that were traipsing around the villa, and Art bragged about how his best friend had put in replica statues and everything that could be found in a Roman villa as he gave them a tour. When Art lead them to the 'war room' which was the room Adriel used as an office, he gave a friendly wave as he looked up from the accounting forms he had been reading to make sure that the spending was matching up to the receipts for the hotel furnishing that had been done in the past year (he did not finish accounting school, but he could do this much accounting at least. Taxes were hell, but he could do that as long as people weren't expecting him to look for every type of tax deductible possible.) and Art blushed since he had apparently not thought Adriel was around.
"Didn't you go shopping with your grandparents?" Art asked, apparently not willing to call them Grams and Gramps in front of these people he was trying to impress. "No, I caught up on all of the Atlantis requests for this quarter, so I am now going through spending from last year to make sure everything is in order," Adriel said as he gave the paperwork on the desk an exaggerated look of despair. "I swear all this stuff breeds. And yes, I know the business managers already checked over this stuff, but I want to make sure things are accurate since you should be gaining your memories soon. And yes, I trust your managers, but there was one I fired early last year that I didn't like. Ask Louis about Peter - he was there then." "Oh, he was an asshole," Louis immediately replied. "Bad mood and always snapped at everyone. Adriel fired him, called a meeting, and explained why we should be polite and it was double for the bosses because if they didn't say please or thank you, nobody else would, either. Never had another job say to do that to co-workers, only customers, but it worked very well. He has business meetings every three months - the next one is next month and the last one was right before you came - and he lets us present any ideas we might have and approves things like furnishing a couple houses for tourists to see and walk through. He also tells us what things we did was good and what areas we can improve in, but I think he expects the managers to run the next one?" Adriel smiled and nodded. "I will still be there and give the approvals on ideas, but they will be running it," he said. "The ideas that are on hold are those that Art and I never talked about, so I'm waiting for him to regain his memories to decide if he wants those things for the town or not. But we had discussed having some houses furnished like the Ancient Mycenaeans would have done, we were in the middle of discussing renting homes to retired Greek seniors which would mean updating certain houses on the inside while leaving the outside to look normal, and we had not discussed anything about the land around the town that was once farmlands with farmhouses. Those are not within the property Art owns, so if he wants those farmlands, he will have to purchase that property then find farmers to work it or get more house elves for the town to do it themselves." Art looked surprised at the explanation then gave Adriel a smile. "Want to suggest any wines for us?" he asked in a cheeky tone. Adriel laughed and noted that there was one girl in among them - Zeta who was chatty and friendly. History was a hobby, but she loved crafts and Adriel thought she would do very well in the children's section of the museum. "Go with the Citron," he decided. "I couldn't get adult you to drink it, but it is very good. Guys, Art is a bit of a lightweight, so make sure he eats first, then one glass an hour with three cups at most. Make sure you tell them the rules, Art." Art blushed hard as the others giggled. "I already did," he grumbled as he gave Adriel a half hearted glare. "We are playing a history trivia game though. Lakis said he bought it but had not had a chance to play it yet." Lakis was actually a stone worker and carpenter who was interested in the restoration business and that was why he had flocked to the town. Adriel thought he would work very well as a caretaker once the business was under way, but there were two others as well so he had been waiting to see which showed the most initiative and Lakis was the one who had stepped forward with these three for the house idea. "Have fun then," Adriel said with a cheerful smile as he made shooing motions. "I'll take Grams and Gramps out to the pulled pork tonight then bring you all back a bunch of food." Then turned away to leave and Adriel quietly laughed as he resumed checking the numbers. "Man, I wish my parents had been the cat's pajamas," he heard Zeta say. "Being raised by your best friend has got to be awesome." "It is," Art answered. "He even took me to Egypt to see the Valley of the Kings and stuff just because I asked! Adriel has friends everywhere and I kind of wanted to go to France, but his friend there is a noble so I was kind of scared to ask because he lives in a castle and everything!" "You live in a Roman villa and own a Mycenae town," the quiet one, Nikos, pointed out in a dry tone which was his sense of humor. "That makes you an Ancient Greek King or a Roman magistrate. I would go for the king title were I you." "Definitely king," Louis said in a teasing tone. "His name is Artemio which means he should be Greek, not Roman." Louis continued to talk, but they had gotten far enough away that Adriel could no longer overhear the conversation. He was glad that teenage Art managed to make friends though - whether they remained friends or not did not matter. What mattered was the experience of casual friendship and the antics that people could get up to together. *************************** Art did end up drinking that night with his new friends, though they were not lightweights so they were able to head home that night while Art had managed to eat enough food and spaced out the drinking to not get shit faced by the end of the second cup. He was definitely drunk by the third, however, and had clung to one of the boys according to the house elves though nothing at all happened. They came over a few more times as well after that and Art was a little more careful about the drinking and included plenty of water with Adriel's advice after he had nursed him through that first hangover. After the third time, he decided drinking was not really his thing - or rather, the drinks were delicious but he didn't like the drunk part of it - so he stuck with the games but stopped with the alcohol. Adriel was a bit disappointed that Art had not tried kissing any of the boys though - he knew that Nikos would have been interested if Art had wanted to try.
However, Adriel was counting down the days for Art to regain his memories. He missed his sacred lands and, as much as he loved Grams and Gramps, they were not Grandfather who he had so much to unload to. The politics sucked. They more than sucked. And he and Art still had things to work through. Not that he had plans to cut and run on Art as soon as he regained his memories - he had plans to stay for a month, possibly two if Art was struggling, but it had been over two years since he had seen his tribe so he could not put it off for longer than that and would be gone for somewhere between two to three months. He had put up a pretty good support network in the town though so he was sure that between that and his own grandparents who had returned to England halfway through June, Art would have a place to fall back on regardless of which country he was in.
Then, at the end of June and just shy of the twenty first month, Art regained all of his memories in one morning.
|
|
lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,600
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 10, 2023 16:04:31 GMT
Prompt 3 : Art has had a very very long day at work and he comes home to find Adriel is there. In his house. Napping on his couch. Without invitation. But... he can smell a delicious meal cooking in the oven. Wait. How did Adriel even know where he lived?! ---Adriel will wake up when Art comes but be a bit groggy ---Adriel knows where Art lives because he helped Art with his hospital papers enough times. He will make silly and outrageous stories up though, like "Oh, I paid the pigeons with a bag of seeds to show me to your home" to "I kidnapped one of your asshole co-workers to interrogate this morning." ---Art needs to ask for a massage at one point - Adriel can note that "You look really stiff and sore, hard day today?" or things along those lines, but he cannot offer one first. Art sighed as he got to his apartment door. He gave a stretch as he got out his key. Today had been hard. There was some sort of bug going around muggle london and a lot of the muggles on th emuggle side of Oxford had to call in sick and those on the magical side who knew both sides, like him, had to cover for them. So instead of a nice day behind his desk researching like he normally did, he spent the entire day running around the muggle library. Putting things away, checking peoples books out, helping people find things they were looking for... It was a lot of being on his feet that he wasn't really used to. And a lot of lifting and reaching. Everything felt like it hurt. He locked his door thinking about having just something super small and easy to make for dinner and then taking a nice long hot shower.... "AH!" he jumped seeing a figure on his couch and brandishing his keys like they could actually protect him. However the figured moved and groaned and then he noticed... it was Adriel. Who he had woken up with his scream. The apartment also smelled... nice. LIke a nice full dinner was in the oven. But... he never gave Adriel his address. How did Adriel know where he lived? Adriel seemed to eye the key in his hand suspiciously "You know you have a wand which is a much better weapon, as well as that knife I gave you" he said. Art frowned and closed and locked his door. "I had them in my hand already. What are you doing in my apartment? How did you get in? How did you know where I live?" he asked and set his key down in the key bowl he had. Adriel gave a shrug. "A muggle lock is no match for a wizard. And I bribed a couple of pigeons to lead me to your apartment with seeds. And I was bored with no where else to go. So I made dinner to make up for just dropping in" he explained. Art paled. "Pigeons know where i live??" he asked, horrified. The evil pigeons!! Of course they would know where he lived, they were going to take over the world and eat everyone one day. He sighed "Thank you for making dinner" Art said and walked over to the couch and sat down next to him. Adriel nodded "Your welcome, it should be done soon. You look stressed, hard day at work?" he asked. Art gave a nod as he leaned into the couch. "Lots of muggles out with this flu or whatever is going around and those on the wizarding side who know the muggle side had to work on that side. Which included me. So I was doing a lot of putting books away, and checking people out, and helping people and crouching and being on my feet. Lots of reaching which I'm not that used to doing. My shoulders feel like they are going to fall off. And my feet..." he mumbled. "I'm sorry, did you want-" the timer went off and Adriel got up and stretched and went to Art's small kitchen. "Why don't you get a bigger apartment?" he asked. Art frowned. "I like this apartment. I worked hard for it and to be able to save up enough for a deposit so I could move out of my parents apartment as soon as possible. And besides, it's right in the heart of London and Oxford is only a few minute walk. Theres a nice grocery store on the way back from Oxford. And if I need to go to a speciality shop like a butchers, there are some not far away either. And I don't need a bigger apartment. There's a nice bookcase with a bunch of books, room for a nice arm chair, and a bedroom. I don't need much else" he said. Adriel nodded as he set the very small table Art had that was next to the wall where the bathroom was on the other side. It was small and truly only big enough for one but there were two chairs. Art's plates were also cheap and plain dark blue. "I understand that, but your making a lot more money then when you moved out at twenty, and could easily afford a place right in the same area that is much bigger and nicer. This apartment is so small! I was expecting small but this is practically criminally small. You have a twin size bed and yet theres no room for anything else in there! And what about books? Just one small bookcase. With a bigger place you would have room to put more books!" Art got up groaning a bit as he walked over and sat down with another groan. "I work at a library. I have access to plenty of books at work. And I have an entire huge library in Greece. And a smaller one on your boat. I can go my library in Greece any time I want to with the portkey. I don't need books here" he said and watched as Adriel carefully cut the roast he made and plated it for them. Adriel sat down when he finished. "I suppose thats true, but wouldn't it be nice to have books here too? So you didn't have to portkey to Greece to just have access to books?" he asked. "I like this apartment." he said and started to eat. Eating was a slow and torturous process of moving his hand and elbow and shoulder which all hurt. Art tried to eat nice and slow and use as little movement as possible. SOmething very difficult to do with the entire needing to cut the roast into small pieces for being able to eat it. But he was doing what he could. It was hard, and dinner was quiet as Art tried not to move.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 10, 2023 17:43:32 GMT
Writing prompt 1 :
There is one chocolate chip cookie left, but Adriel snatched it up as Art was reaching for it and ate it in one bite. In 3-5 sentences, write the following reactions to it with only the words "How dare you!" spoken out out.
-Angry and near tears from frustration. -Sad. No tears or depression, but maybe a but of sniffling. -Teasing with mock outrage. -Full on drama llama anguish. -Amused resignation
With each include at least two of the following: -Hand gestures -Method of breathing (fast? short? heaved? -facial expressions without frowning or scowling -fidgeting movements like tapping a finger, shaking a leg, etc -movement that requires standing such as getting up, pacing, etc
Prompt 2 :
Art is the prettiest princess at the ball, and he wants to dance with Adriel. Adriel is a bit busy dancing with his arch-rival Brian, though. Art decides to cut in. In 4-6 sentences, write the following scenes. Think Disney fairy tale
-Art smoothly cuts in without a word and charms Adriel with his grace. -Art awkwardly cuts in, but Adriel is so relieved to be away from Brian that he doesn't mind that Art stepped on his foot. -Art starts moving towards the two but gives up. Adriel notices and cuts his dance with Brian short to ask Art. -Art walks right up and asked to cut in. -Art walks right up and was going to ask to cut right in, but he steps on his own dress, trips, knocked himself and Brian down, and then has to apologize to Brian and Adriel.
Words and their variations that should not be used: -scowls, frowns, mocking, bullying, large eyes, peeks, shouts, angry/angrily
Prompt 3:
Art kind of got used to Adriel's touch, but he very much got used to being able to touch Adriel to get comfort and feel safe. The next time Art sees him is in spring, but Adriel is maintaining a respectful distance. Art does not want this distance, not from his best friend. In 4-6 sentences, write the following scenes:
-Art shyly asks if it is ok to just hug Adriel for a few seconds. Just because. -Art angrily stomps over and clings to his arm without a word. -Art decides to trip and hopes Adriel catches him (he does) -Art decides to trip and hopes Adriel catches him (he didn't notice in time so he doesn't) -Art says he missed his friend and goes in for a hug -Art quietly just sits in his lap, pretends like it is perfectly normal, and acts aloof like a cat about it.
No internal dialogue or outright mentions of feelings. Everything should be conveyed in words, facial expressions, and/or body language. Avoid the use of scowl or frown, or having Adriel initiate anything. Adriel is oblivious and thinks Art doesn't want to be touched or anything unless he has to be touched to be saved. His reactions can be part of a sentence, but there will be no full sentence on him. Basic example not to be used: Art tripped and landed flat on his face, then Adriel gasped before he knelt down to check him over.
Prompt 4 :
Art went into Adriel's room to ask for his library books, only Kon and Adriel were going at it and he learned a lot more than what he had bargained for. By the time he retreated back to his room with the books in tow and had a minute to think, he realized he was very turned on by that scene and decides to try jerking off because he is painfully hard. He crawls into bed, partially wiggles out of his pants, and takes himself in hand. In 4-8 sentences, write the following scenes.
-He fantasizes what he saw, puts himself in kon's place for it, (imagining himself with Adriel) and completes -He fantasizes what he saw, puts himself in Adriel's place for it (imagining himself with Kon) and completes -He fantasizes what he saw, only it was all three of them, and completes -He starts replaying the memory of what he saw, realizes he forgot to lock the door, and fantasizes what it would be like to have Adriel walk in on him in that moment and completes to the fantasy of being watched -He fantasizes about what he saw, gets paranoid about someone walking in even though he knows the doors are locked, loses his momentum altogether, and doesn't complete
Write from the moment he takes himself in hand and only note the type of fantasy in one sentence or make it part of another sentence. Example to not be used: Art shivered as he realized he had not locked the door, and the thought of Adriel maybe walking in at that moment made him buck up into his hand.
Each scene should focus on feelings of the act itself and the action, not the aftermath, however can only be used on one scene that you can match up how you want for up to two emotions in a scene. Lust is a given in all of them, and every one with a 'completion' is a very very satisfying orgasm. -Guilt -Crush/puppy love -Love -Joy -self loathing -sickened -Acceptance/understanding -fear -Jealousy/envy
These prompts are to help write a variety of actions/responses/feelings for a specific scene. Getting comfortable with this will help for things like future writer's block, the ability to write more flexible characters, having to improvise on the fly because someone throws a wrench into things (having a character react mostly with anger, confusion, or ignorance to changes is not productive for a non-angst RP), and to help change a character if you don't like what they are doing or who they have become. It is good to try various responses to one specific thing so your character also does not get stuck with little to no character development or has only one type of response to things. Such as Art now acting like he is completely oblivious about anything except the very basic mechanics despite the fact he knew early on from 'locker room talk' about 'riding' and did have slight perverted thoughts back then whereas now all of those things are bad or he has zero idea about it. Could be said that the curse also suppressed those things as 'happy thoughts' or twisted them into 'those are evil sinful things' but he isn't cursed now and those are some things that need to be changes.
It will also make it easier to write prompts like "Art is sore and asks Adriel for a massage" without trying to force him into the "desperate enough to ask" category.
|
|
lilgiastar
Gryffindor
Posts: 3,600
Member is Online
|
Post by lilgiastar on Sept 12, 2023 2:36:18 GMT
Prompt 1 : Adriel and Art have been dating and having sex for a while and Art wants to try topping. Until this point, Adriel had been making sure to take care of Art, so Art is very nervous about it and about asking, but he finally gathers his courage up to ask one day. ---How does Art gather up his courage to try something that makes him nervous? ---Art knows that Adriel would love to have Art try topping. ---If you want to write it out as smut, Adriel will also talk Art through what to do (how to apply lube and prep, find the spot inside of him, etc) Art was sitting next to Adriel on his very small couch in his living room of his apartment. They had been dating a while, and Art had made dinner for Adriel and they were now just sitting and relaxing, listening to a soccer game on the radio. They had been together a while, and could usually sit in a comfortable silence. Well, for as long as Adriel could stay silent at least. Which wasn't long. But while they were silent, Art was not comfortable. He and Adriel had been dating a while, and they had had sex more then a few times. Art was even getting comfortable with being the one to inatiate it sometimes. But, he had been a bit curious about... topping for a few days now. He and Adriel had talked about it before, since Adriel did want him to try to top but he wasn't really comfortable with the idea. Especially with how... inexperienced he was he didn't want to potentially hurt Adriel or maybe do it wrong and Adriel not get any pleasure from it. But he liked how Adriel always took care of him and made sure he was alright, and feeling good and made sure he drank a lot of water... it felt really nice to be cared for like that and he wanted to be able to do that for Adriel, and so Adriel also didn't have to do most of the work all the time. And he was wondering just... how to bring it up that he wanted to give it a try, especially since he had been so... against it when they had talked about it. But that had been a while ago... He was nervous to bring it up, and while he was curious he was also still a bit nervous about hurting Adriel. "I can practically hear you thinking" Art looked up to see Adriel watching him with a soft smile. Art blushed a bit. "What are you thinking so intensely about?" Adriel asked. Art blushed deeper. "Nothing" he said and leaned forward to kiss him, kissing him hard and passionately and slowly moving to straddle Adriel on the couch. Adriel was happily kissing him back and pulled away with a smirk. "Well, whatever you were thinking about I am not complaining" he said and started to reach forward to take off Art's shirt. Art moved his arms so it was easier and let the shirt fall to the floor as he started to gently grind their crotches together causing them both to moan. Art practically ripped Adriel's shirt off as he scrambled to get over Adriel's head and then immediately practically attacked Adriel's nipple. Adriel let out a loud moan and Art felt his hand in his hair. His hands meanwhile went down to Adriel's pants, undoing them as he kept grinding against him. ONce he felt they were undone he lifted himself a bit and tugged on them, and he felt Adriel also lift himself a bit off the couch so he could pull them down. Art pulled them down as far as he could in the position he was in, latched onto Adriel's nipple and also straddling him, about to Adriel's knees. But once they were there, Art started to slowly trail kisses and his tongue down Adriel's stomach, moving his legs slowly and using his hands to pull his pants down further, until he was on his knees kneeling on the floor, Adriel's pants at his ankles and his tongue eagerly licking all over Adriel's half hard member. He was about to pop it in his mouth, when suddenly the living room was full of cheering, making them both jump and look at the radio. "Hey, your going to hurt your knees like that without a pillow or something. Let's turn off the radio and go to the bedroom, there's no rush. I'm here, I'm yours" Adriel said. Since while Art had initated before, it wasn't anything as.. intense as this. Art would blush if he could, but he had blood elsewhere at the moment. "uh... alright" he mumbled and got up and shut the radio off and headed into his bedroom, Adriel following behind him after stepping out of his pants. Once in the bedroom, Art took his own pants and underwear off and tossed them aside as Adriel grabbed a pillow and set on the floor and sat on the edge of the bed. Adriel watched him as he walked over to where he was, smirking a bit as he saw his own hard member. Art knelt down on the pillow and went back to licking and sucking Adriels now fully hard member. It took a bit since Art still wasn't that great at the entire blow job thing, but practice made perfect and it wasn't that long before he was swallowing Adriel's come down his throat. He pulled away to lick his lips as Adriel panted and grinned down at him. Art moved to sit on the edge of the bed with him and kissed him again. He felt Adriel's hand on his shoulders pushing him down as he could hear the other hand getting out his lube, and for a moment he almost forgot what his mission had been as Adriel attacked his neck with kissing and sucking, his hard member practically begging to be touched. "Mm you did so well making me come like that, let me take care of you like you just did to me" Adriel whispered huskily into his ear as the lube finally was dropped onto the bed. "Wait" he said, and gently pushed Adriel back a bit. Adriel immediately stopped and looked at him, since a 'wait' was no longer a 'yes'. "What's wrong?" Adriel asked, sounding a bit concerned. Art shook his head. "Nothing... I.." he was still nervous but he had gone this far already! He couldn't stop now. He had to see this through. "I want to take care of you" Art said, sounding a bit hesitant. Adriel however was confused. "You.. just did?" Adriel asked. Art sighed, and would have blushed if he could. "I... want to try... topping" he said nervously. He looked up at Adriel who grinned at him. "Oh! That's why you were being so aggressive. I loved it though did find it a bit weird, very unlike you usually. But yes! Let's do that!" Adriel said excitedly and kissed him. Art kissed him back, groaning softly as he did. Art then wrapped one leg around Adriel's waist as they kissed and then moved him, with some obvious help from Adriel, so that Art flipped them. Adriel gave a moan as he did and Art moved down to kiss his neck as he let go of his shoulders to grab the lube, moaning softly with every slight movement of his member against Adriels hips and waist. Adriel spread his legs for him. Art opened the lube "Don't worry about using too much or spilling any, I can always make more. You want to put some on your fingers and then rub it on the outside of my hole, making sure it and the surrounding area is nice and slick" Adriel instructed. Art nodded and did just that, glad Adriel was helping a bit since he really didn't know what he was doing. "Alright that should be good" Adriel said after Art had done that for a while. "Now put some more on your fingers and slowly, carefully stick one in. Slowly" he reminded him. Art put more on his fingers and then gently pushed his index finger in causing Adriel gasp a little. He paused and looked at Adriel who nodded "It's alright, I'm alright, keep going" Art nodded and pushed it in further. He didn't really expect it to be so warm. "Now, start gently pulling it out, almost all the way, and then pushing it back in all the way" Art followed the instructions, carefully and making sure he didn't hurt Adriel. "Alright now when you push in, slowly add a second finger" Adriel instructed. Art carefully did so, causing a small gasp from Adriel. Art instantly stopped "No, no I'm fine, just haven't been touched back there in a while. Slowly put your fingers in, trying to find my sensitive spot. You know how I find yours and it makes it feel so nice for you? You want to find that for me" Adriel told him. Art nodded slowly pushed in. He could feel the inside of Adriel's colon, which was a bit freaky for Art but he gently trailed his fingers on it, trying to find.... Adriel let out a soft gasp and he stopped. Art gently rubbed the spot causing a moan. "Is that it?" he asked. Adriel nodded. "That's it, now as you push in and out you want to make sure you hit that spot" Adriel instructed and Art nodded and started to feel around trying to get a feel for where it was exactly before pulling out and starting to slowly pump his fingers in and out. Adriel started to groan and moan a bit and while definitly still nervous about hurting him, he was really liking that he was causing that. "Add a third" Adriel instructed and Art happily oblidged and kept gently pumping them. He leaned forward, kissing Adriel passionately, his own still hard member rubbing against Adriels waist causing his own moans. He pulled away to kiss Adriel's neck and Adriel whined "Art, I'm ready... please" he practically begged. Art nodded and pulled away from his neck. He pulled out his fingers causing a soft whine from Adriel but then he paused and looked at Adriels stretched out hole, gaping and begging for his own cock. He then lined it up and slowly entered him. They both moaned loudly as Art slowly entered him, slowly going all the way in. Art stopped and panted. "I', alright, you can move" Adriel said. Art nodded. "it's so.... tight. And warm." he said as he looked down at Adriel. Adriel nodded. "Do you like it?" he asked. Art gave a slow experimental thrust, pulling out before pushing back in, causing them both to moan again. He nodded. "It's very different from... the other way around. But it's nice" he said. He gently put his hands on Adriels waist and started to thrust in and out. The room filled with their moans and Art went faster, harder. Sadly, Art had been very hard and did not last long at all until he came hard in Adriel, but was able to have Adriel come not too far after him by stroking him off. Art pulled out and flopped on the bed next to Adriel and moved his head so he could look at Adriel. Adriel turned to him with a smile as they both caught their breath. Art smiled back at him. "That was great" Adriel said and leaned forward to kiss him. Art kissed him back with a smile. "It was. I think I prefer you being on top, but I wouldn't mind topping again" Art said. Adriel grinned at that. "Maybe next time your interested, I can ride you" he offered. Art nodded with a smile. "That might be nice" he said and moved closer to Adriel to cuddle up to him. "How about for round two?" Adriel offered and Art laughed with a nod. The sheets were definitly going to need to be cleaned before they could sleep that night.
|
|
Deleted
Deleted Member
Posts: 0
|
Post by Deleted on Sept 12, 2023 5:16:38 GMT
-Angry and near tears from frustration.
Adriel froze at the opening at the tent as he heard Art immediately snore, then he gave an angry huff since he was exhausted also! He dropped his pack - both packs since Art had been too tired for the last leg of the journey - then he stalked over and started trying to shake Art awake. When Art just sprawled his limbs in a greedy bed hog move even though he was asleep, Adriel whined and scrunched up his face since he kind of wanted to cry. Art had taken both beds, so he would just have to suffer with having Adriel sleep with him tonight!
-Sad. No tears or depression, but maybe a but of sniffling.
When Art passed out across both cots just as Adriel pulled off his boots to not track sand in, his lower lip trembled since he had wanted to sleep as well. Today's tasks had been so gruelling, but at least he had removed his shoes! But no, Art was getting sand in Adriel's bed while he drooled on his own. Adriel sniffed back his tears and figured he would have to make due with a Navajo blanket on the ground tonight.
-Teasing with mock outrage.
Adriel loudly gasped in a scandalous manner as Art sprawled across both bed, then rolled his eyes with a smile when he heard Art snore very literally before it hit the pillow. He stumbled over to the beds as well to shake Art awake, but Art was dead to the world. So dead, in fact, that he was sleeping with his mouth open and there was a bit of drool coming out. Adriel grinned as an idea came to mind, and he turned to grab Art's camera on the camp table so he could snap a photo of that expression, paused to also grab Mr. Bear that had been on Art's cot, and posed it right by Art's head before getting that picture. He would be teasing Art about this when he woke up!
-Full on drama llama anguish.
"Noooooo!" Adriel wailed and fell to his knees when Art took both beds, then he slowly crawled forward with labored breaths as he inched towards the paradise that should have been his. He reached up and grabbed Art's leg to claw his way to the top of the bed and tried to shake Art awake so he could have his bed, but the only response was a very loud snore and Adriel let out a piteous moan of anguish. "You bed thief and dream devourer! Wake up and scoot over or I'll just cuddle up to you and it will all be your fault!"
-Amused resignation
Adriel slumped with a groan when Art fell asleep across both cots before he stumbled over to the beds. "Come on, scoot over to yours, Art," he said as he tried to nudge Art onto his own bed, but when Art just gave a quiet half-snore, Adriel huffed out a quiet laugh. "I did twice the work today and you get twice the beds... go figure. Ah well, I'll just sleep on the floor, but I'll be taking my pillow with me before you start to drool on it as well!"
|
|